last_o here_o be_v consolation_n and_o although_o these_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n consolation_n in_o the_o particular_a to_o every_o believer_n because_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o strength_n hereby_o also_o he_o walk_v thankful_o and_o fruitful_o yet_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v narrow_a and_o spare_v in_o use_v they_o for_o other_o comfort_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o thy_o work_n be_v not_o only_o to_o convert_v but_o to_o comfort_v not_o only_o to_o bring_v out_o of_o sin_n but_o out_o of_o fear_n and_o dejection_n thus_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o last_o verse_n in_o this_o chapter_n we_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n consider_v that_o not_o only_o what_o be_v acquire_v by_o study_n but_o what_o also_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n into_o thy_o soul_n may_v be_v of_o admirable_a efficacy_n to_o other_o though_o christ_n sermon_n and_o parable_n be_v like_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n mighty_o divide_v between_o true_a grace_n and_o hypocrisy_n yet_o isa_n 50._o 4._o he_o express_v his_o ministry_n by_o this_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o the_o weary_a and_o this_o he_o call_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a we_o call_v it_o learning_n to_o allege_v the_o ancient_n to_o be_v full_a of_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n to_o empty_v out_o the_o bowel_n of_o school-learning_n yea_o some_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o account_v study_v word_n and_o compose_v language_n rare_a learning_n whereas_o speech_n be_v like_o the_o arrow_n that_o be_v not_o commend_v for_o stud_n of_o gold_n or_o jewel_n on_o it_o but_o if_o it_o hit_v the_o mark_n thus_o that_o be_v oratory_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o effect_v the_o end_n of_o our_o speech_n to_o make_v the_o sinner_n weep_v the_o hard_a heart_n to_o tremble_v and_o the_o sad_a to_o be_v comfort_v you_o see_v it_o be_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o do_v this_o do_v then_o god_n give_v thou_o comfort_v be_v not_o thou_o want_v then_o to_o support_v and_o comfort_v the_o feeble-minded_n it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o spiritual_a dives_fw-la full_a of_o consolation_n and_o think_v thou_o have_v store_n enough_o lay_v up_o for_o thou_o both_o to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o take_v heed_n lest_o some_o poor_a lazarus_n will_v be_v glad_a of_o thy_o crumb_n and_o thou_o do_v not_o give_v to_o he_o serm._n xlii_o that_o those_o only_a can_v make_v fit_a application_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o other_o who_o have_v a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n there_o remain_v a_o second_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o final_a cause_n why_o god_n comfort_v his_o people_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v other_o from_o whence_o there_o be_v this_o observation_n obvious_a that_o those_o only_o be_v able_a to_o make_v fit_a application_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o who_o have_v theoretical_a have_v the_o experimental_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o their_o own_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a imply_v otherwise_o there_o will_v not_o be_v that_o sufficiency_n and_o fitness_n in_o we_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o discover_v this_o consider_v first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o one_o be_v speculative_a and_o mere_o theoretical_a when_o we_o know_v they_o yea_o and_o it_o may_v be_v give_v a_o sound_n and_o firm_a assent_n to_o they_o and_o such_o be_v all_o those_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v very_a orthodox_n and_o wonderful_o able_a to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o opposer_n whatsoever_o such_o as_o these_o be_v god_n raise_v up_o many_o time_n as_o eminent_a pillar_n in_o the_o church_n but_o because_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o salvavation_n therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v a_o save_v affectionate_a practical_a experimental_a and_o experimental_a know_v of_o truth_n whereby_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v such_o thing_n but_o by_o believe_v we_o do_v love_n and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n we_o know_v we_o do_v credendo_fw-la amare_fw-la we_o have_v a_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n now_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o who_o be_v only_a orthodox_n and_o no_o more_o be_v much_o to_o be_v pity_v and_o lament_v to_o write_v against_o arminian_n and_o other_o about_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o conversion_n and_o yet_o never_o experimental_o to_o have_v this_o upon_o their_o own_o soul_n so_o to_o treat_v of_o justification_n and_o christ_n yet_o not_o at_o all_o to_o have_v the_o save_n and_o sweet_a operation_n of_o these_o thing_n upon_o their_o soul_n be_v great_o to_o be_v bewail_v to_o be_v like_o the_o builder_n of_o noah_n ark_n that_o prove_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o refuge_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n for_o other_o when_o they_o themselves_o have_v no_o advantage_n by_o it_o but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o such_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o of_o such_o admirable_a lovely_a use_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o save_v while_o it_o go_v no_o further_o because_o practice_n and_o do_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o theological_a knowledge_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o joh._n 13._o 17._o so_o that_o this_o experimental_a and_o practical_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v that_o which_o compleat_v the_o former_a to_o know_v christ_n so_o as_o to_o have_v he_o to_o know_v regeneration_n so_o as_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o knowledge_n hence_o be_v that_o commandment_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o to_o examine_v ourselves_o to_o try_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o christ_n or_o no._n the_o latter_a word_n signify_v to_o make_v a_o experience_n or_o a_o experimental_a trial_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o so_o that_o if_o you_o have_v a_o man_n who_o can_v speak_v like_o a_o oracle_n in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o divinity_n who_o be_v a_o very_a miracle_n in_o respect_n of_o learning_n yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n like_o a_o parrot_n not_o right_o or_o full_o apprehend_v of_o they_o till_o he_o have_v inward_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o they_o second_o this_o save_a experimental_a knowledge_n do_v differ_v in_o its_o whole_a kind_n kind_n and_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n in_o a_o moral_a consideration_n from_o a_o mere_a orthodox_n or_o bare_a speculative_a knowledge_n i_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o a_o large_a dispute_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o illumination_n in_o a_o temporary_a believer_n although_o now_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o speak_v of_o the_o habitus_fw-la fidei_fw-la as_o theologiae_n which_o may_v be_v in_o learned_a know_a man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o true_a convert_n we_o shall_v suppose_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n from_o heb._n 6._o that_o those_o who_o be_v enlighten_v yea_o and_o have_v some_o experimental_a work_n of_o which_o a_o non_fw-la yet_o they_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o hold_v fast_a salvation_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n hope_v for_o better_a thing_n they_o therefore_o so_o differ_v that_o take_v a_o man_n who_o do_v only_o know_v divine_a thing_n by_o book_n by_o sermon_n by_o read_v of_o author_n and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o acquaint_v wih_o the_o spirit_n effectual_a teach_n by_o the_o word_n and_o let_v he_o at_o last_o come_v to_o have_v these_o thing_n set_v home_o upon_o he_o by_o a_o effectual_a demonstration_n of_o god_n spirit_n let_v he_o know_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n which_o the_o apostle_n mention_v eph._n 4._o and_o he_o will_v then_o cry_v out_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o never_o know_v any_o thing_n till_o then_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o learned_a kind_n of_o folly_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o man_n do_v of_o country_n which_o they_o see_v in_o map_n only_o by_o a_o general_a knowledge_n have_v never_o travel_v to_o see_v the_o country_n themselves_o there_o be_v such_o a_o full_a power_n accompany_v this_o practical_a knowledge_n that_o the_o former_a be_v but_o a_o shadow_n to_o this_o substance_n observe_v many_o man_n do_v they_o not_o read_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o they_o go_v from_o chapter_n to_o chapter_n but_o till_o it_o be_v the_o engraft_a word_n in_o they_o they_o have_v the_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o thing_n not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o knowledge_n in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v
our_o knowledge_n true_a when_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o then_o be_v the_o thing_n true_a when_o it_o be_v conformeable_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n so_o that_o herein_o be_v the_o infiniteness_n and_o excellency_n of_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n manifest_v above_o that_o which_o be_v in_o man_n so_o that_o man_n may_v well_o respective_o to_o god_n be_v call_v a_o liar_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o now_o because_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o the_o same_o with_o his_o essence_n and_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o cow_v to_o know_v truth_n but_o by_o god_n hence_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n all_o truth_n be_v from_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v natural_a or_o supernatural_a when_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_n have_v find_v out_o truth_n it_o be_v from_o god_n even_o as_o all_o fashood_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o when_o the_o godly_a do_v lie_v it_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n temptation_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n thus_o when_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n have_v utter_v truth_n it_o have_v be_v of_o god_n now_o because_o supernatural_a truth_n can_v not_o be_v discern_v but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o pacefaction_n hence_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v know_v in_o his_o word_n what_o be_v that_o truth_n which_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o salvation_n so_o that_o see_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o word_n for_o god_n be_v the_o hide_a truth_n as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n be_v the_o reveal_v truth_n therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v scripture_n we_o may_v conclude_v of_o it_o as_o sure_a and_o firm_a truth_n come_v from_o the_o supreme_a truth_n if_o then_o you_o ask_v as_o pilate_n do_v another_o way_n what_o be_v truth_n i_o answer_v thou_o the_o scripture_n be_v truth_n no_o man_n be_v true_a any_o further_a than_o guide_v by_o scripture_n and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_o oh_o that_o therefore_o you_o do_v more_o awe_n your_o heart_n with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n if_o that_o say_v sin_n will_v be_v bitter_a in_o the_o latter_a end_n though_o it_o may_v bring_v profit_n and_o pleasure_n for_o a_o while_n believe_v it_o against_o all_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o say_v i_o do_v more_o believe_v this_o text_n this_o place_n of_o scripture_n than_o all_o which_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n may_v oppose_v against_o it_o 3._o in_o that_o god_n be_v true_a herein_o he_o differ_v from_o man_n and_o be_v thereby_o opposite_a devil_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n he_o differ_v from_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v numb_a 23._o 19_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v or_o repent_v to_o trust_v in_o man_n be_v to_o lean_v upon_o reads_z yea_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o because_o god_n only_o be_v truth_n no_o pastor_n or_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v any_o further_a than_o they_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v christ_n alone_o god_n and_o man_n that_o can_v say_v i_o be_o truth_n neither_o austin_n nor_o luther_n nor_o calvin_n can_v say_v i_o be_o truth_n not_o that_o therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o because_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a for_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o only_o we_o be_v not_o ultimate_o to_o depend_v on_o they_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n because_o she_o do_v declare_v and_o hold_v out_o the_o truth_n but_o she_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o we_o be_v then_o to_o conclude_v of_o all_o man_n that_o of_o themselves_o they_o have_v no_o truth_n they_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v they_o therein_o and_o then_o hereby_o be_v a_o opposition_n in_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o god_n be_v true_a so_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o lié_n john_n 8._o 44._o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n now_o then_o consider_v how_o inexcusable_a every_o wicked_a man_n will_v be_v for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o sinner_n to_o repent_v to_o reform_v promise_v everlasting_a happiness_n to_o he_o christ_n say_v thy_o sin_n have_v no_o pleasure_n no_o profit_n in_o they_o thou_o will_v find_v they_o prove_v a_o lie_n to_o thou_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o devil_n he_o tempt_v thou_o contrary_a to_o christ_n he_o tell_v thou_o sin_n be_v sweet_a it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o sin_n he_o bid_v thou_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o thy_o soul_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v for_o all_o that_o and_o now_o thou_o believe_v this_o devil_n this_o father_n of_o lie_n rather_o than_o christ_n oh_o how_o unsufferable_a be_v this_o how_o great_a be_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o thou_o what_o harken_v to_o the_o devil_n before_o god_n but_o even_o thus_o eve_n do_v at_o first_o she_o believe_v the_o serpent_n more_o than_o god_n and_o thereby_o bring_v ruin_n upon_o herself_o and_o posterity_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v convince_v you_o enough_o herein_o that_o you_o may_v see_v with_o what_o madness_n and_o folly_n your_o sin_n carry_v you_o away_o while_o you_o listen_v to_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n who_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o your_o soul_n rather_o than_o christ_n who_o mourn_v over_o you_o say_v oh_o that_o such_o a_o sinner_n do_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o his_o peace_n 4._o from_o this_o truth_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o much_o command_v in_o he_o scripture_n to_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o which_o indeed_o be_v a_o quiet_a and_o bless_a life_n for_o what_o be_v that_o make_v thy_o heart_n like_o a_o sea_n what_o be_v it_o that_o cause_v one_o wave_z to_o rise_v up_o after_o another_o in_o thy_o soul_n be_v it_o not_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o this_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v thy_o soul_n more_o assure_v here_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o thy_o spirit_n will_v be_v more_o joyful_a two_o temptation_n among_o other_o there_o be_v wherein_o the_o soul_n cry_v out_o as_o in_o a_o whale_n belly_n not_o know_v what_o to_o doâ—_n whereas_o the_o confidence_n of_o god_n truth_n will_v present_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n the_o first_o be_v in_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v about_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v there_o for_o because_o that_o be_v whole_o supernatural_a above_o our_o humane_a reason_n though_o not_o contrary_a to_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v many_o fluctuation_n of_o spirit_n and_o our_o understanding_n be_v with_o difficulty_n captivate_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o these_o temptation_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o incident_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n to_o be_v preserve_v from_o they_o yet_o upon_o some_o they_o have_v come_v like_o a_o violent_a storm_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o stand_v dispute_v and_o argue_v but_o to_o say_v god_n be_v true_a the_o word_n be_v true_a i_o believe_v when_o i_o can_v dispute_v as_o one_o martyr_n say_v but_o then_o a_o second_o temptation_n which_o be_v like_o a_o continual_a thorn_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v their_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n about_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o live_v and_o walk_v as_o if_o they_o be_v true_a so_o that_o never_o do_v any_o heretic_n more_o subtle_o cavil_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o they_o do_v argue_v against_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o themselves_o to_o the_o church_n when_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n they_o find_v such_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a promise_n that_o they_o expect_v she_o shall_v always_o have_v halcyon_n day_n that_o her_o enemy_n shall_v always_o be_v vanquish_v but_o alas_o they_o find_v experimental_o the_o contrary_a they_o can_v see_v how_o god_n word_n and_o his_o work_n how_o his_o promise_n and_o providence_n do_v concur_v together_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v from_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o take_v a_o right_a way_n to_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o these_o three_o cause_n which_o common_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o err_v about_o the_o object_n although_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o sense_n do_v not_o err_v but_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n discern_v according_a to_o sense_n for_o
do_v all_o be_v new_a their_o service_n new_a their_o doctrine_n new_a but_o the_o iniquity_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o and_o indeed_o popery_n be_v proper_o the_o great_a novellisme_n for_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n the_o popish_a worship_n begin_v to_o creep_v in_o when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o degenerate_v from_o their_o primitive_a institution_n the_o change_n then_o that_o be_v many_o time_n in_o the_o face_n of_o religion_n which_o do_v so_o offend_v many_o be_v not_o indeed_o so_o but_o in_o appearance_n those_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v former_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n only_o a_o eclipse_n do_v arise_v which_o obscure_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o then_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o change_v after_o a_o eclipse_n we_o do_v not_o see_v a_o new_a sun_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n the_o reformer_n do_v not_o bring_v new_a truth_n only_o the_o darkness_n be_v dispel_v and_o we_o see_v they_o which_o be_v long_o before_o it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o with_o man_n who_o head_n be_v distemper_v we_o think_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n run_v round_o whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o distemper_n upon_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o have_v be_v corrupt_v when_o old_a truth_n seem_v new_a to_o we_o 4._o we_o may_v therefore_o true_o conclude_v that_o antiquity_n and_o consent_n be_v inseparable_a property_n of_o a_o true_a church_n that_o church_n which_o retain_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n great_a antiquity_n and_o which_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o primitive_a apostolical_a church_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o truth_n be_v always_o alike_o that_o can_v be_v true_a doctrine_n in_o one_o age_n which_o be_v not_o in_o another_o though_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v change_v by_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o yet_o god_n truth_n can_v be_v when_o therefore_o the_o papist_n bring_v antiquity_n and_o consent_n as_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n we_o deny_v they_o can_v or_o be_v to_o be_v call_v note_n because_o it_o be_v not_o antiquity_n bare_o but_o antiqvity_n in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n nor_o consent_v mere_o so_o but_o consent_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n doctrine_n so_o that_o true_a doctrine_n be_v proper_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n only_o we_o add_v that_o antiquity_n and_o consent_n with_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v inseparable_o follow_v the_o true_a doctrine_n now_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o certainty_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v because_o they_o be_v god_n truth_n christ_n truth_n if_o they_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o man_n make_v than_o they_o may_v alter_v and_o change_v as_o they_o please_v than_o it_o may_v be_v form_v reform_v and_o transform_v into_o all_o the_o shape_n that_o man_n interest_n can_v put_v they_o upon_o then_o truth_n may_v alter_v according_a to_o the_o climate_n custom_n and_o advantage_n of_o man_n then_o truth_n may_v be_v one_o thing_n at_o rome_n and_o another_o thing_n at_o constantinople_n then_o we_o may_v say_v such_o thing_n be_v truth_n in_o one_o age_n and_o you_o the_o contrary_a truth_n in_o another_o popery_n be_v truth_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o protestantisme_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o true_o some_o man_n be_v so_o atheistical_a or_o self-seeking_a that_o they_o account_v truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v some_o do_v godliness_n even_o outward_a gain_n and_o therefore_o when_o such_o a_o opinion_n be_v gainful_a than_o it_o be_v truth_n but_o when_o not_o so_o than_o it_o be_v heresy_n use_v of_o instruction_n how_o odious_a instability_n and_o inconstancy_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o private_a christian_n or_o public_a officer_n it_o plain_o discover_v that_o not_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o some_o other_o uncertain_a motive_n prevail_v with_o thou_o either_o thy_o profit_n or_o thy_o applause_n or_o the_o time_n or_o custom_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o some_o other_o mutable_a respect_n do_v work_v upon_o thou_o and_o if_o so_o than_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n thou_o be_v then_o but_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n make_v no_o other_o sound_n nor_o no_o long_o than_o thou_o be_v breathe_v into_o profit_n will_v make_v thou_o a_o papist_n profit_n will_v make_v thou_o a_o protestant_n profit_n will_v make_v thou_o a_o heretic_n how_o contrary_a be_v such_o a_o fickle_a temper_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v use_v 2_o of_o instruction_n how_o false_a that_o position_n be_v of_o some_o papist_n that_o the_o church_n may_v make_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o towards_o we_o so_o that_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o titus_n livius_n or_o aesop_n fable_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o believe_v be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n no_o less_o blasphemous_a be_v that_o other_o comparison_n of_o another_o papist_n resemble_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n if_o so_o than_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o make_v what_o truth_n and_o what_o religion_n they_o please_v then_o we_o may_v call_v it_o the_o pope_n truth_n the_o church_n truth_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a passage_n of_o a_o papist_n ford_n against_o tailor_n say_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o church_n will_v make_v that_o opinion_n about_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o the_o church_n can_v make_v that_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o always_o so_o why_o may_v she_o not_o as_o well_o make_v a_o new_a bible_n set_v up_o a_o new_a christ_n as_o they_o establish_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n serm._n cxxiv_o of_o god_n promise_n to_o man_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o constancy_n and_o immutability_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n for_o that_o christ_n be_v unchangeable_a he_o prove_v in_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v they_o receive_v their_o fullness_n and_o compliment_n in_o he_o and_o so_o be_v therefore_o true_a because_o fullfil_v both_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n sense_n in_o this_o assertion_n which_o calvin_n do_v well_o call_v memorabilis_fw-la sententia_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o memorable_a sentence_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o herein_o be_v all_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n seat_v that_o in_o christ_n god_n make_v his_o gracious_a promise_n to_o we_o by_o who_o efficacy_n and_o impetration_n they_o be_v accomplish_v so_o that_o a_o promise_n be_v fullfil_v not_o because_o of_o any_o worth_n or_o dignity_n in_o we_o but_o because_o of_o of_o the_o fullness_n and_o worth_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n 1._o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o entire_a proposition_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o subject_n and_o predicate_v with_o the_o amplification_n of_o it_o from_o the_o final_a cause_n the_o subject_n be_v describe_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d promise_n 2._o from_o the_o universality_n and_o extent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o promise_n as_o many_o as_o be_v make_v 3._o from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o predicate_v be_v yea_o and_o be_v amen_n in_o he_o of_o which_o in_o their_o order_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o subject_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o promise_n many_o time_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n at_o other_o time_n in_o the_o singular_a for_o indeed_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v but_o one_o large_a promise_n or_o a_o ocean_n empty_v itself_o into_o many_o stream_n yet_o sometime_o call_v promise_n because_o of_o the_o many_o thing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a that_o be_v particular_o promise_v by_o god_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o great_a promise_n or_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v promise_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o of_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n and_o reiteration_n of_o the_o grand_a promise_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n now_o the_o word_n promise_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o the_o
their_o religion_n but_o only_o be_v persuade_v herein_o by_o external_a motive_n very_o few_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o which_o yet_o the_o apostle_n peter_n require_v of_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o what_o reason_n have_v they_o but_o their_o father_n example_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n so_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o accidental_a that_o they_o do_v receive_v a_o true_a religion_n for_o it_o have_v be_v heretical_a and_o idololatrical_a it_o have_v be_v all_o one_o to_o they_o they_o will_v have_v entertain_v it_o however_o but_o to_o this_o particular_a you_o must_v observe_v one_o caution_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o introductory_n and_o preparatory_a mean_n of_o faith_n and_o another_o thing_n of_o the_o ultimate_a and_o formal_a motive_n or_o reason_n why_o i_o do_v believe_v we_o do_v ready_o grant_v that_o the_o true_a church_n ministry_n may_v prepare_v for_o a_o divine_a faith_n what_o be_v paul_n and_o what_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v say_v the_o scripture_n 1_o corinth_n 3._o thus_o timothy_n have_v his_o faith_n by_o the_o godly_a education_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o grandmother_n yea_o john_n 4._o we_o read_v of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n instrumental_a to_o bring_v many_o people_n to_o believe_v on_o christ_n only_o yet_o observe_v that_o expression_n vers_fw-la 42._o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o godly_a minister_n then_o and_o godly_a parent_n may_v be_v great_o helpful_a to_o we_o in_o true_a believe_v but_o then_o the_o reason_n and_o chief_a motive_n be_v from_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n declare_v this_o truth_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o minister_n nor_o in_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o passage_n of_o jehoshaphat_n chron._n 20._o 20._o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v believe_v the_o prophet_n so_o shall_v you_o prosper_v believe_v in_o god_n ultimate_o but_o believe_v the_o prophet_n ministerial_o so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o fanatic_a presumption_n out_o of_o a_o persuasion_n that_o only_o work_v faith_n thereby_o to_o cast_v off_o those_o useful_a help_n and_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o produce_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o next_o general_a place_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o two_o thing_n be_v necessary_o god_n require_v to_o the_o work_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n the_o one_o effective_o the_o other_o objective_o the_o principle_n that_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o the_o reason_n or_o motive_n thereof_o the_o principle_n that_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o be_v god_n alone_o none_o can_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v scripture-truth_n but_o god_n only_o hence_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o some_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v through_o grace_n act._n 18._o 27._o be_v it_o not_o plain_a in_o the_o pharisee_n notwithstanding_o they_o hear_v our_o saviour_n preach_v and_o also_o see_v his_o wonderful_a miracle_n yet_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o believe_v or_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n but_o to_o other_o more_o unlearned_a and_o contemptible_a it_o be_v hence_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n be_v many_o time_n most_o atheistical_a or_o at_o least_o sceptical_a and_o doubt_v in_o religion_n insomuch_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v importunate_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v both_o work_n and_o increase_v faith_n in_o we_o hence_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n hebr._n 12._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n so_o enlighten_v and_o enable_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n for_o how_o many_o specious_a argument_n may_v be_v produce_v against_o the_o faith_n how_o mutable_a be_v many_o in_o forsake_v the_o faith_n they_o once_o profess_v and_o turn_v heretical_a so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o make_v thou_o stand_v firm_a in_o the_o faith_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n to_o be_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o every_o wind_n be_v a_o glorious_a preservation_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o its_o fancy_n error_n or_o humour_n that_o lead_v many_o in_o religion_n and_o not_o this_o holy_a precious_a faith_n again_o the_o second_o thing_n necessary_o concur_v to_o a_o divine_a faith_n be_v a_o word_n divine_a testimony_n it_o must_v be_v god_n word_n we_o must_v have_v the_o doctrine_n from_o christ_n else_o our_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o so_o our_o religion_n but_o a_o humane_a religion_n the_o thessalonian_n be_v commend_v by_o paul_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o so_o receive_v it_o effectual_o work_v in_o those_o that_o believe_v alas_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n there_o be_v so_o little_a holiness_n so_o little_a godliness_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v so_o little_a divine_a faith_n the_o truth_n we_o preach_v be_v not_o receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o look_v no_o further_o or_o high_a than_o to_o a_o man_n in_o these_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o hear_v and_o tremble_v we_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o tremble_v we_o rise_v not_o up_o with_o heart-reverence_n as_o eglon_n though_o a_o heathen_a do_v to_o ehud_n when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o message_n from_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o three_o place_n in_o that_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n flow_v from_o such_o a_o divine_a believer_n principle_n and_o arise_v from_o such_o a_o divine_a motive_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o no_o kind_n of_o person_n have_v a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o whosoever_o do_v arrogate_v it_o to_o themselves_o they_o assume_v the_o property_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o most_o infinite_a god_n they_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o the_o peculiar_a and_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o lawgiver_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o ordinance_n it_o be_v true_a there_o have_v be_v such_o especial_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v thus_o arrogate_a to_o himself_o set_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o such_o have_v be_v write_v as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o hereby_o they_o be_v just_o deem_v to_o be_v a_o political_a or_o church-antichrist_n as_o there_o be_v a_o doctrinal_a antichrist_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o no_o kind_n of_o person_n can_v have_v dominion_n over_o a_o man_n faith_n see_v it_o have_v such_o a_o peculiar_a reference_n to_o god_n first_o not_o spiritual_a and_o church_n ruler_n or_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n if_o church-governors_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o assume_v it_o who_o then_o may_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v several_a text_n in_o scripture_n which_o command_v we_o to_o hear_v our_o pastor_n to_o obey_v they_o to_o submit_v unto_o they_o to_o have_v they_o high_o in_o esteem_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n such_o as_o do_v not_o hear_v they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n they_o be_v endow_v with_o power_n to_o admonish_v and_o rebuke_v sharp_o yea_o where_o obstinacy_n be_v in_o sinner_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o this_o do_v not_o arise_v to_o a_o magisterial_a domination_n over_o man_n conscience_n and_o although_o they_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v which_o god_n himself_o promise_v to_o confirm_v in_o heaven_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v declarative_o and_o ministerial_o only_a how_o far_o there_o be_v a_o decisive_a power_n in_o council_n to_o extinguish_v all_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v debate_v this_o be_v enough_o that_o as_o no_o particular_a person_n so_o no_o council_n though_o never_o so_o oecomenical_a can_v say_v we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n and_o second_o no_o civil_a power_n have_v dominion_n over_o any_o man_n faith_n no_o magistrate_n can_v make_v article_n of_o faith_n can_v appoint_v another_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o governor_n other_o sacrament_n than_o christ_n have_v appoint_v faith_n be_v not_o caesar_n gift_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n believe_v praecisè_fw-la quia_fw-la vult_fw-la as_o mirandula_n declare_v mere_o because_o he_o will_n how_o far_o magistrate_n have_v power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v great_o dispute_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o excess_n in_o some_o and_o by_o the_o defect_n in_o other_o but_o however_o no_o king_n or_o emperor_n can_v say_v
and_o the_o fontal_a cause_n of_o all_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n of_o this_o late_a we_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o we_o shall_v therefore_o at_o this_o time_n dispatch_v the_o former_a that_o comfort_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v refresh_v by_o that_o do_v they_o revive_v other_o even_o those_o that_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o they_o both_o in_o gift_n and_o grace_n so_o that_o as_o by_o the_o same_o sun_n both_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a do_v see_v one_o find_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o light_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o thus_o also_o by_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o any_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v support_v all_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o those_o ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o one_o godly_a man_n may_v too_o also_o do_v another_o that_o which_o be_v wine_n to_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o paul_n will_v also_o exhilarate_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v honey_n to_o one_o can_v be_v gall_n to_o another_o this_o truth_n have_v its_o great_a practical_a use_n and_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v general_a ground_n of_o comfort_n for_o all_o the_o comfort_n godly_a in_o all_o their_o tribulation_n and_o there_o be_v special_a particular_a one_o the_o general_a ground_n of_o comfort_n be_v such_o that_o all_o the_o godly_a may_v make_v use_n of_o at_o all_o time_n be_v they_o jew_n or_o gentile_n bond_n or_o free_a eye_n or_o foot_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n no_o exemption_n this_o fountain_n be_v set_v open_a neither_o be_v it_o like_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n wherein_o the_o first_o only_a that_o step_v in_o can_v be_v heal_v for_o here_o all_o be_v invite_v to_o drink_v first_o and_o last_o and_o that_o abundant_o there_o be_v catholicon_n comfort_v that_o let_v our_o disease_n be_v what_o they_o will_v be_v these_o be_v proper_a to_o cure_v we_o there_o be_v some_o promise_n so_o full_a of_o general_a comfort_n for_o every_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v make_v for_o the_o meridian_n of_o every_o godly_a man_n let_v we_o give_v you_o some_o summary_n draught_n of_o they_o as_o 1._o that_o all_o affliction_n do_v come_v from_o the_o love_n of_o a_o father_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v father_n so_o that_o although_o they_o be_v grievous_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o have_v a_o bitter_a taste_n yet_o they_o come_v from_o a_o sweet_a root_n these_o thorn_n do_v grow_v upon_o a_o vine_n these_o bitter_a stream_n come_v from_o a_o sweet_a fountain_n now_o this_o ground_n of_o comfort_n belong_v to_o all_o that_o have_v a_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o god_n can_v thou_o make_v out_o thy_o evidence_n of_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v thy_o name_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n then_o this_o comfort_n thou_o may_v apply_v to_o thyself_o be_v thy_o condition_n or_o quality_n what_o it_o can_v be_v thou_o may_v bold_o take_v this_o cordial_a and_o it_o be_v as_o proper_a for_o thou_o as_o a_o david_n or_o paul_n any_o of_o those_o who_o be_v pillar_n in_o godliness_n heb._n 12._o 6._o for_o who_o he_o love_v he_o chasten_v so_o that_o you_o see_v here_o be_v such_o a_o argument_n of_o comfort_n that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v use_v 2._o another_o general_a ground_n of_o comfort_n be_v the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o affliction_n as_o they_o come_v from_o god_n love_n so_o they_o be_v to_o subdue_v sin_n to_o bring_v we_o near_o good_a to_o god_n hence_o affliction_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o fire_n that_o purge_v away_o the_o dross_n to_o winnow_v that_o drive_v away_o the_o chaff_n to_o prune_v that_o cut_v off_o the_o luxuriant_a branch_n and_o make_v the_o other_o branch_n more_o fruitful_a they_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n the_o wise_a physician_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o heavenly_a physic_n and_o admirable_a remedy_n to_o crucify_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o quicken_v to_o righteousness_n if_o god_n deny_v thou_o such_o outward_a comfort_n thou_o desire_v know_v that_o this_o very_a denial_n be_v for_o thy_o good_a and_o dare_v thou_o say_v lord_n let_v i_o have_v they_o though_o they_o damn_v i_o let_v i_o not_o be_v afflict_v though_o it_o will_v do_v i_o good_a quid_fw-la â—…sit_fw-la uâ—l_fw-la prosit_fw-la novit_fw-la medice_fw-la non_fw-la egrotus_fw-la thus_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o who_o love_n god_n the_o apostle_n also_o speak_v notable_o of_o these_o affliction_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o issue_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o original_n whence_o they_o flow_v heb._n 12._o 9_o 10_o 11._o where_o a_o threefold_a advantage_n be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o they_o 1._o by_o yield_v to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n chastise_v we_o we_o live_v tribulation_n therefore_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v we_o live_v spiritual_o here_o and_o eternal_o hereafter_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o affliction_n thou_o may_v die_v and_o be_v damn_v they_o have_v prevent_v much_o sin_n they_o have_v be_v like_o a_o file_n to_o the_o iron_n to_o get_v off_o the_o rust_n they_o have_v be_v like_o the_o plow_a and_o harrow_n of_o the_o ground_n to_o fit_v thou_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o 2._o god_n be_v say_v to_o chastise_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n which_o be_v express_v to_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o holiness_n tribulation_n than_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o advantageous_a thing_n though_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v hardly_o say_v so_o it_o may_v be_v thy_o affliction_n have_v do_v thou_o more_o good_a than_o all_o the_o mercy_n thou_o ever_o have_v and_o therefore_o under_o every_o exercise_n examine_v what_o profit_n have_v i_o get_v wherein_o be_o i_o make_v more_o holy_a and_o then_o 3._o at_o the_o 11_o verse_n after_o the_o grievous_a and_o burdensome_a way_n of_o they_o for_o the_o present_a afterward_o they_o will_v yield_v a_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n the_o chasten_n do_v but_o seem_v grievous_a and_o that_o for_o the_o present_a but_o afterward_o it_o make_v more_o holy_a which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o it_o the_o soul_n that_o rage_v and_o fret_v find_v the_o benefit_n begin_v then_o in_o a_o peaceable_a quiet_a manner_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o this_o be_v a_o general_n comfort_n every_o godly_a man_n may_v say_v this_o belong_v to_o i_o in_o my_o affliction_n as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o other_o 3._o not_o to_o be_v too_o large_a here_o the_o benefit_n and_o heavenly_a advantage_n christ_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n be_v we_o these_o also_o be_v comfort_n in_o common_a there_o be_v no_o fiery_a sword_n to_o keep_v out_o of_o this_o paradise_n rom._n 8._o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v those_o great_a privilege_n of_o justification_n of_o perseverance_n in_o that_o state_n of_o conquest_n over_o all_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o that_o from_o such_o general_a ground_n as_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v claim_v to_o it_o because_o christ_n die_v and_o because_o christ_n be_v rise_v because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o christ_n and_o how_o then_o not_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v there_o any_o believer_n so_o weak_a so_o contemptible_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v for_o and_o rise_v for_o be_v there_o any_o to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v not_o give_v christ_n if_o so_o you_o see_v that_o what_o comfort_v paul_n may_v comfort_v you_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a position_n of_o papist_n that_o paul_n speak_v so_o assure_o in_o that_o condition_n because_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a revelation_n that_o he_o have_v that_o christ_n be_v his_o for_o he_o ground_n his_o persuasion_n upon_o those_o general_a argument_n which_o belong_v to_o every_o godly_a man_n christ_n then_o and_o his_o presence_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v a_o cordial_a to_o every_o believer_n this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n to_o the_o least_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a the_o the_o dwarf_n as_o well_o as_o the_o giant_n may_v hold_v this_o pearl_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n beside_o such_o general_a comfort_n which_o be_v as_o some_o comfort_n say_v of_o manna_n answer_v all_o dainty_n and_o be_v to_o every_o man_n palate_n that_o which_o he_o most_o delight_v in_o there_o be_v special_a and_o particular_a comfort_n for_o special_a and_o particular_a temptation_n so_o that_o as_o every_o disease_n need_v a_o peculiar_a remedy_n so_o every_o temptation_n a_o proper_a comfort_n and_o therefore_o that_o special_a comfort_n will_v not_o serve_v one_o in_o his_o temptation_n which_o do_v another_o in_o a_o different_a one_o and_o hence_o
one_o way_n or_o other_o every_o abel_n will_v have_v a_o cain_n every_o isaac_n a_o ishmael_n what_o though_o you_o do_v not_o suffer_v from_o the_o pagan_n or_o heretic_n without_o yet_o how_o great_o do_v you_o suffer_v from_o the_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a within_o every_o profane_a man_n though_o he_o shroud_v himself_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o be_v of_o a_o antichristian_a spirit_n if_o not_o doctrinal_o yet_o practical_o and_o in_o deed_n bernard_n speak_v of_o the_o bitter_a time_n by_o paganish_a persecution_n and_o then_o of_o more_o bitter_a by_o heretical_a make_v the_o three_o and_o most_o bitter_a of_o all_o to_o be_v in_o the_o evil_a and_o ungodly_a manner_n of_o those_o who_o be_v within_o the_o church_n heu_fw-la domine_fw-la say_v he_o qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la primi_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o persecutione_n primi_fw-la there_o be_v then_o a_o suffering_n for_o christ_n though_o not_o to_o blood_n and_o if_o every_o godly_a man_n do_v not_o thus_o suffer_v let_v he_o fear_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n pleaser_n whether_o he_o fear_v not_o man_n more_o than_o god_n whether_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o applaud_v as_o a_o wise_a man_n as_o a_o moderate_a man_n because_o he_o be_v not_o indeed_o a_o zealous_a godly_a man_n against_o sin_n in_o his_o place_n the_o very_a heathen_a can_v say_v how_o be_v he_o a_o good_a man_n who_o be_v not_o trouble_v some_o to_o and_o hate_v by_o a_o evil_a man_n therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o when_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o you_o luk._n 6._o 26._o some_o observe_v the_o connexion_n the_o apostle_n use_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 11_o 12._o for_o have_v in_o the_o 11_o verse_n exhort_v to_o a_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a discharge_n of_o those_o office_n we_o be_v betrust_v with_o present_o exhort_v to_o patience_n about_o affliction_n because_o one_o will_v necessary_o cause_v the_o other_o so_o mat._n 10._o when_o christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n commission_n to_o preach_v he_o do_v withal_o admonish_v blood_n they_o of_o the_o hatred_n they_o shall_v meet_v with_o light_n will_v be_v offensive_a to_o sore_a eye_n and_o salt_n will_v make_v wound_n to_o smart_v three_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n be_v very_o tedious_a and_o grievous_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v because_o of_o those_o reproach_n and_o many_o time_n danger_n which_o accompany_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o many_o they_o like_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n well_o but_o they_o like_v not_o the_o crown_n of_o thornes_n if_o christ_n way_n be_v a_o broad_a way_n they_o may_v have_v christ_n and_o their_o honour_n christ_n and_o their_o lust_n christ_n and_o their_o advantage_n then_o they_o will_v be_v as_o forward_o to_o run_v out_o and_o meet_v christ_n as_o they_o do_v from_o jerusalem_n cry_v hosanna_n to_o he_o therefore_o howsoever_o man_n have_v thousand_o of_o pretence_n to_o keep_v off_o from_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o faithful_a own_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v many_o wide_a gate_n of_o distinction_n to_o go_v out_o at_o when_o danger_n be_v at_o hand_n yet_o it_o be_v fear_n of_o suffer_v that_o keep_v most_o off_o their_o duty_n they_o like_o christ_n well_o till_o it_o come_v to_o be_v say_v as_o she_o do_v to_o moses_n thou_o be_v a_o bloody_a husband_n to_o i_o so_o christ_n will_v have_v thy_o good_a name_n thy_o estate_n thy_o life_n this_o make_v thou_o prove_v a_o apostate_n and_o turn_v hypocrite_n oh_o the_o gulf_n of_o misery_n yea_o sometime_o of_o despair_n that_o this_o fear_n of_o suffering_n have_v put_v man_n upon_o therefore_o affliction_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v so_o often_o call_v temptation_n because_o they_o will_v discover_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v â—ound_v for_o god_n or_o not_o whether_o they_o love_v christ_n more_o than_o the_o creature_n oh_o then_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o leave_v thou_o not_o to_o this_o snare_n to_o be_v afraid_a to_o suffer_v for_o do_v what_o be_v good_a this_o will_v prove_v bitter_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n do_v you_o not_o see_v among_o officer_n how_o fearful_a to_o punish_v the_o drunkard_n the_o sabbath-breaker_n they_o shall_v loose_v their_o good_a word_n they_o will_v do_v they_o despite_n and_o malice_n afterward_o be_v not_o thou_o all_o this_o while_n afraid_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n he_o that_o suffer_v for_o do_v that_o which_o be_v righteous_a for_o punish_v offender_n he_o suffer_v for_o christ_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v remember_v then_o it_o be_v better_a suffering_n for_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o crown_n and_o glory_n then_o suffer_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o because_o thou_o will_v not_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n serm._n xlvi_o the_o same_o doctrine_n prosecute_v show_v the_o object_n for_o which_o christian_n be_v to_o suffer_v if_o they_o will_v suffer_v for_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o doctrine_n that_o have_v in_o part_n be_v treat_v on_o be_v that_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a own_n of_o christ_n be_v accompany_v with_o suffering_n and_o persecution_n some_o particular_n have_v be_v give_v in_o to_o clear_v this_o we_o proceed_v to_o add_v more_o and_o the_o first_o in_o order_n shall_v be_v that_o although_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o own_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o yet_o the_o scripture_n represent_v suffering_n it_o as_o a_o most_o bless_a and_o glorious_a thing_n howsoever_o the_o world_n judge_v it_o reproachful_a i_o shall_v not_o here_o enlarge_v myself_o about_o the_o encouragement_n to_o suffer_v when_o christ_n call_v for_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o general_n to_o inform_v that_o god_n will_v not_o honour_v every_o one_o with_o persecution_n for_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o great_a expression_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n hence_o some_o confessor_n have_v desire_v to_o be_v martyr_n but_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n preserve_v they_o they_o have_v be_v great_o humble_v and_o deject_v under_o this_o as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o some_o special_a sin_n and_o unworthiness_n in_o they_o that_o god_n will_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n dignify_v they_o these_o be_v not_o word_n and_o mere_a oratory_n the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o proclaim_v this_o for_o a_o title_n of_o favour_n to_o be_v a_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n act._n 5._o 41._o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o his_o name_n that_o they_o may_v have_v shame_n and_o reproach_n for_o christ_n this_o they_o rejoice_v in_o as_o a_o great_a matter_n of_o honour_n who_o be_v they_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v so_o exhalt_v they_o so_o phil._n 1._o 29._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o suffer_v by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o every_o one_o to_o who_o god_n do_v give_v to_o believe_v he_o do_v not_o also_o give_v to_o suffer_v for_o he_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n then_o and_o where_o this_o be_v bestow_v they_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o be_v exceed_o glad_a yea_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 14._o they_o be_v happy_a and_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 16._o thy_o be_v to_o goorifie_v god_n in_o that_o behalf_n if_o we_o can_v believe_v these_o scripture_n truth_n so_o much_o sinful_a fear_n and_o pusillanimity_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v charge_v upon_o we_o as_o too_o often_o it_o may_v be_v we_o will_v not_o run_v from_o a_o duty_n accompany_v with_o suffering_n as_o moses_n do_v from_o the_o rod_n turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n neither_o shall_v we_o with_o simon_n the_o cyrenean_n be_v compel_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n that_o be_v observable_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 19_o if_o a_o man_n suffer_v for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o translate_v it_o this_o be_v thankworthy_a but_o happy_o that_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v suffer_v all_o the_o martyrdom_n that_o have_v be_v in_o his_o own_o body_n yet_o god_n be_v not_o to_o thank_v he_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v more_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v neither_o do_v i_o know_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_o translate_v this_o be_v a_o favour_n this_o be_v grace_n if_o god_n bring_v we_o to_o suffer_v for_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o he_o if_o then_o thou_o be_v to_o suffer_v either_o verbal_o by_o mock_n and_o slander_n or_o real_o by_o misery_n and_o persecution_n set_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n set_v the_o honey_n to_o the_o gall_n set_v the_o honour_n with_o god_n to_o
the_o gospel_n when_o they_o can_v have_v christ_n and_o their_o mammon_n any_o long_a when_o their_o dagon_n and_o ark_n will_v consist_v no_o long_o together_o than_o you_o shall_v see_v all_o that_o poison_n vomit_v at_o the_o mouth_n which_o before_o lay_v close_o up_o in_o the_o heart_n then_o they_o will_v desire_v no_o ministry_n no_o gospel_n rather_o than_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o gain_n serm._n lx._n a_o further_a discovery_n of_o such_o who_o take_v up_o religion_n mere_o from_o carnal_a motive_n and_o worldly_a respect_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 8._o of_o our_o trouble_n which_o come_v to_o we_o in_o asia_n the_o word_n of_o god_n pure_o preach_v with_o the_o faithful_a minister_n thereof_o meet_v with_o no_o great_a opposition_n in_o the_o world_n then_o from_o such_o who_o regard_n religion_n no_o further_o than_o it_o make_v for_o their_o carnal_a interest_n this_o truth_n have_v be_v in_o part_n open_v and_o because_o every_o christian_a unregenerate_v do_v upon_o some_o false_a and_o carnal_a motive_n or_o other_o take_v up_o the_o profession_n it_o of_o christ_n whereby_o when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o the_o denial_n of_o that_o earthly_a respect_n he_o can_v then_o no_o long_o hold_v but_o break_v out_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pure_a way_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o give_v further_a character_n of_o such_o who_o regard_n religion_n only_o upon_o inferior_a and_o worldly_a respect_n and_o first_o such_o be_v lead_v with_o corrupt_a respect_n and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n will_v prove_v adversary_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v not_o of_o a_o ready_a and_o prepare_a spirit_n to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o follow_v christ_n in_o whatsoever_o condition_n he_o shall_v command_v such_o who_o be_v christ_n disciple_n only_o in_o the_o summer_n time_n while_o there_o be_v halcyon_n day_n and_o time_n of_o plenty_n and_o encouragement_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n these_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o part_n with_o all_o to_o suffer_v and_o to_o be_v undo_v for_o christ_n than_o they_o turn_v into_o any_o thing_n they_o will_v oppose_v and_o contradict_v that_o way_n which_o once_o they_o do_v embrace_v and_o admire_v yea_o they_o will_v become_v persecutor_n of_o such_o instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o once_o they_o do_v honour_n and_o all_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a heart_n which_o make_v they_o at_o first_o look_v to_o god_n way_n phil._n 3._o 18._o paul_n do_v with_o tear_n and_o even_o weep_v speak_v of_o such_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n so_o that_o by_o paul_n example_n we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v bitter_o monrn_v about_o when_o we_o see_v man_n hopeful_o profess_v the_o true_a way_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o when_o adversity_n and_o persecution_n do_v arise_v they_o present_o can_v change_v and_o turn_v their_o faith_n again_o they_o can_v withstand_v and_o contradict_v what_o once_o they_o plead_v for_o and_o all_o because_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o save_v themselves_o they_o think_v gain_n be_v godliness_n such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o be_v a_o object_n great_o to_o be_v pity_v and_o mourn_v over_o he_o love_v his_o ease_n his_o liberty_n his_o advantage_n more_o than_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v no_o way_n fit_a to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v our_o saviour_n do_v so_o oft-ten_a plain_o and_o in_o parable_n urge_v all_o to_o consider_v upon_o what_o term_n they_o take_v up_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n he_o foretell_v they_o of_o all_o the_o hardship_n and_o difficulty_n they_o must_v encounter_v with_o that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o prove_v enemy_n at_o last_o who_o in_o the_o beginning_n seem_v to_o be_v friend_n wonder_v not_o then_o to_o see_v this_o fall_n out_o often_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o those_o who_o be_v once_o friend_n and_o go_v with_o we_o unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n afterward_o to_o become_v like_o so_o many_o hazael_n to_o those_o who_o fear_n god_n alas_o their_o earthly_a advantage_n and_o the_o present_a world_n have_v make_v they_o change_v their_o opinion_n and_o affection_n they_o never_o at_o first_o do_v own_o christ_n upon_o sincere_a and_o pure_a motive_n and_o therefore_o not_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n they_o set_v against_o he_o and_o this_o always_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o apostate_n from_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o christ_n do_v become_v a_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a enemy_n of_o that_o way_n he_o once_o walk_v in_o omnis_fw-la apostata_fw-la est_fw-la osor_fw-la svi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la all_o apostate_n person_n whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n be_v implacable_a adversary_n to_o truth_n and_o holiness_n this_o have_v be_v experimental_o prove_v in_o all_o age_n and_o one_o reason_n be_v because_o hereby_o they_o will_v be_v revenge_v upon_o those_o from_o who_o they_o have_v depart_v for_o their_o guilty_a conscience_n tell_v they_o they_o have_v just_o incur_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o godly_a they_o have_v lose_v their_o repute_n and_o esteem_v their_o good_a name_n be_v blast_v and_o this_o make_v they_o study_v all_o opposition_n and_o malignity_n that_o may_v be_v look_v then_o to_o thy_o motive_n at_o first_o to_o those_o term_n thou_o do_v profess_v christ_n at_o the_o beginning_n if_o it_o be_v any_o humane_a or_o false_a motive_n if_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o entire_a and_o endure_a principle_n that_o will_v not_o make_v thou_o stand_v upon_o a_o rock_n immovable_a let_v any_o wind_n or_o tempest_n arise_v as_o great_a a_o friend_n and_o as_o forward_o a_o wellwisher_a as_o now_o thou_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o good_a thing_n have_v we_o a_o prophetical_a discern_a we_o may_v with_o the_o prophet_n look_v steadfast_o upon_o thou_o as_o he_o do_v on_o hazael_n and_o weep_v to_o think_v what_o enmity_n and_o mischief_n thou_o may_v create_v to_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n this_o man_n take_v up_o the_o old_a rule_n ama_n tanquam_fw-la osurus_fw-la he_o love_v this_o way_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o think_v his_o outward_a advantage_n may_v sometime_o or_o other_o make_v he_o hate_v it_o second_o such_o regard_n religion_n only_o in_o a_o carnal_a way_n who_o though_o they_o religion_n may_v acknowledge_v some_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n maintain_v some_o damnable_a or_o heretical_a doctrine_n that_o do_v overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n such_o as_o these_o take_v up_o religion_n with_o carnal_a motive_n and_o so_o in_o time_n become_v cruel_a enemy_n to_o the_o faithful_a guide_n that_o be_v in_o god_n church_n wonder_v not_o that_o i_o make_v a_o heretic_n to_o regard_v religion_n after_o the_o flesh_n for_o galat._n 5._o 20._o heresy_n be_v reckon_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n insomuch_o that_o austin_n make_v it_o a_o ingredient_n into_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o heretic_n that_o he_o either_o beget_v or_o propagate_v false_a opinion_n alicujus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la commodi_fw-la causâ_fw-la for_o some_o temporal_a advantage_n and_o although_o we_o can_v say_v thus_o of_o all_o because_o god_n in_o just_a judgement_n do_v deliver_v up_o some_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o to_o efficacy_n of_o error_n to_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n 1_o thess_n 2._o 10_o 11._o yet_o this_o very_a delusion_n upon_o their_o judgement_n this_o error_n and_o blindness_n upon_o their_o mind_n be_v of_o the_o flesh_n for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o be_v carnal_a do_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v the_o pollution_n upon_o the_o sensitive_a and_o bodily_a part_n only_o but_o also_o upon_o the_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a it_o be_v a_o fleshly_a mind_n as_o well_o as_o fleshly_a affection_n thus_o all_o such_o who_o though_o they_o do_v retain_v some_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v yet_o believe_v other_o damnable_a doctrine_n these_o be_v religion_n only_o in_o a_o carnal_a respect_n and_o thereupon_o when_o occasion_n serve_v do_v manifest_a the_o rancour_n and_o malice_n that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n ecclesiastical_a history_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o bloody_a cruelty_n which_o the_o arrian_n exercise_v against_o the_o orthodox_n when_o they_o have_v power_n in_o their_o hand_n the_o paganish_a persecution_n be_v not_o much_o superior_a to_o the_o heretical_a yea_o as_o it_o be_v say_v among_o brethren_n discord_n be_v the_o more_o vehement_a and_o flame_a than_o any_o other_o so_o it_o be_v among_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v humble_o and_o to_o pray_v earnest_o unto_o god_n to_o keep_v our_o heart_n to_o
dead_a can_v be_v prove_v possible_a by_o natural_a reason_n but_o whether_o it_o can_v or_o no_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o positive_o and_o plain_o affirm_v it_o that_o it_o must_v be_v bold_a atheism_n to_o deny_v it_o now_o do_v but_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o exercise_v faith_n in_o this_o particular_a how_o improbable_a yea_o and_o impossible_a do_v it_o seem_v to_o natural_a reason_n all_o those_o who_o have_v die_v ever_o since_o adam_n so_o many_o thousand_o year_n ago_o who_o have_v be_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n consume_v into_o ash_n all_o such_o body_n which_o have_v be_v eat_v with_o fish_n or_o beast_n yet_o god_n will_v raise_v the_o same_o body_n again_o the_o same_o bone_n and_o flesh_n again_o what_o amazement_n and_o astonishment_n may_v this_o raise_v in_o thou_o yet_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o scripture_n god_n can_v and_o will_v do_v this_o oh_o than_o that_o the_o godly_a do_v more_o vigorous_o exercise_v their_o faith_n in_o this_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n what_o can_v thou_o believe_v in_o god_n concern_v this_o great_a and_o admirable_a truth_n yet_o doubte_v whether_o he_o can_v raise_v thou_o out_o of_o those_o petty_a and_o minute_n trouble_v thou_o be_v exercise_v with_o when_o be_v news_n bring_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n he_o be_v exceed_o affect_v with_o it_o in_o his_o speech_n in_o the_o conclave_n blaspemous_o aggravate_v the_o mercy_n as_o he_o think_v and_o among_o other_o particular_n say_v the_o fact_n be_v so_o incredible_a that_o have_v he_o not_o use_v himself_o to_o believe_v the_o high_a and_o mysterious_a point_n of_o religion_n he_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v this_o fact_n thus_o he_o in_o a_o wretched_a manner_n but_o thou_o may_v in_o a_o true_a and_o godly_a sense_n say_v oh_o lord_n this_o temptation_n be_v so_o great_a this_o trouble_n be_v so_o press_v i_o be_o so_o great_o overwhelm_v that_o do_v i_o not_o believe_v those_o wonderful_a principle_n of_o religion_n be_v i_o not_o use_v all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o thing_n above_o humane_a reason_n and_o expectation_n i_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v up_o myself_o in_o these_o extremity_n 2._o this_o doctrine_n be_v metaphorical_o true_a also_o god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o again_o in_o a_o twofold_a extremity_n external_a and_o internal_a external_a trouble_n internal_a the_o scripture_n do_v delight_n to_o represent_v the_o great_a and_o extreme_a trouble_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o have_v visible_a help_n or_o deliverance_n under_o the_o name_n of_o death_n isaiah_n 26._o 19_o we_o have_v the_o prophet_n comfort_v the_o church_n in_o her_o desolate_a estate_n thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v it_o be_v true_a many_o interpreter_n expound_v this_o as_o if_o proper_o and_o immediate_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o it_o shall_v seem_v our_o translator_n understand_v it_o so_o when_o they_o render_v it_o together_o with_o my_o body_n but_o the_o context_n make_v it_o clear_a god_n speak_v of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o captivity_n wherein_o he_o call_v his_o people_n cadaver_n meum_fw-la my_o dead_a body_n because_o in_o outward_a appearance_n so_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o may_v be_v because_o god_n power_n will_v be_v to_o they_o as_o the_o dew_n to_o herb_n ready_a to_o perish_v which_o do_v revive_v they_o thus_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o their_o calamity_n be_v describe_v hosea_n 6._o 2._o after_o two_o day_n he_o will_v revive_v we_o in_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n this_o text_n be_v literal_o and_o immediate_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o jew_n yet_o by_o consequence_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o argue_v the_o calumniate_a spirit_n of_o hunnius_n who_o will_v make_v calvin_n to_o jadaize_v because_o he_o do_v not_o expound_v it_o as_o a_o promise_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n god_n will_v do_v with_o his_o church_n as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o see_v corruption_n but_o within_o three_o day_n raise_v it_o again_o thus_o say_v the_o church_n though_o we_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a condition_n yet_o he_o will_v within_o two_o or_o three_o day_n within_o a_o short_a time_n revive_v we_o again_o but_o above_o all_o you_o have_v a_o most_o evident_a allusion_n to_o this_o ezek._n 37._o where_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o vision_n see_v a_o valley_n full_a of_o dry_a bone_n and_o breath_n from_o the_o lord_n bring_v sinew_n and_o flesh_n upon_o these_o bone_n and_o the_o bone_n come_v together_o and_o live_v now_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o parabolicall_a vision_n be_v appear_v verse_n 11._o these_o bone_n be_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n behold_v they_o say_v our_o bone_n be_v dry_v up_o our_o hope_n be_v lose_v we_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o all_o part_n but_o say_v god_n i_o will_v open_v your_o grave_n and_o you_o shall_v come_v out_o by_o these_o expression_n you_o see_v how_o true_a the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o in_o the_o church_n extreme_a calamity_n god_n raise_v the_o dead_a neither_o be_v this_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o make_v dry_a bone_n to_o live_v once_o do_v by_o god_n only_o for_o that_o people_n of_o that_o time_n but_o such_o have_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n it_o have_v be_v the_o dry_a bone_n and_o god_n have_v breathe_v life_n into_o they_o now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v daily_o meditate_v upon_o these_o great_a work_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n and_o then_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o see_v himself_o so_o much_o deject_v about_o his_o own_o particular_a what_o thou_o be_v but_o one_o dry_a bone_n and_o can_v god_n restore_v thou_o when_o he_o do_v help_v so_o many_o can_v he_o deliver_v his_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o a_o particular_a member_n therein_o more_o faith_n in_o the_o general_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n will_v facilitate_v thy_o particular_a come_v we_o then_o to_o internal_a extremity_n and_o exigence_n and_o there_o in_o a_o twofold_a extremity_n sense_n likewise_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v god_n that_o raise_v the_o dead_a in_o the_o first_o place_n if_o you_o consider_v man_n in_o his_o state_n by_o nature_n he_o be_v whole_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n do_v correct_v he_o than_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a thus_o every_o godly_a man_n in_o this_o spiritual_a change_n wrought_v upon_o he_o can_v experimental_o say_v god_n who_o raise_v the_o dead_a i_o be_v senseless_a in_o sin_n i_o be_v stupid_a i_o feel_v no_o burden_n i_o desire_v no_o deliverance_n but_o god_n raise_v i_o from_o the_o dead_a even_o as_o the_o father_n say_v of_o his_o prodigal_a son_n convert_v this_o our_o son_n be_v dead_a but_o be_v alive_a this_o expression_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n the_o scripture_n do_v much_o delight_n in_o ephes_n 2._o you_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v he_o quicken_v and_o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o resurrection_n and_o from_o this_o similitude_n we_o just_o urge_v against_o the_o arminian_n that_o man_n have_v no_o active_a power_n to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o grace_n or_o to_o turn_v himself_o to_o god_n no_o more_o than_o a_o dead_a lazarus_n do_v dispose_v himself_o to_o a_o resurrection_n thou_o then_o who_o labour_v under_o many_o temptation_n about_o the_o weakness_n of_o thy_o grace_n that_o bewail_v thy_o dead_a heart_n thy_o dead_a duty_n thy_o dead_a religion_n oh_o thou_o be_v wither_v and_o have_v no_o life_n in_o thou_o remember_v it_o be_v god_n that_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o certain_o if_o he_o do_v infuse_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n into_o thou_o at_o first_o when_o thou_o be_v whole_o dead_a can_v he_o not_o much_o more_o now_o thou_o be_v quicken_v recover_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o decay_n and_o swoon_v fit_n he_o that_o have_v spiritual_a life_n at_o first_o can_v much_o more_o recover_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o consumption_n he_o that_o deliver_v from_o death_n can_v much_o more_o from_o sickness_n 2._o there_o be_v another_o internal_a exigency_n upon_o the_o soul_n which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a death_n and_o that_o be_v the_o sad_a desolation_n and_o terrible_a blackness_n that_o may_v cover_v the_o soul_n because_o of_o desertion_n god_n may_v have_v forsake_v thou_o thou_o may_v not_o only_o look_v upon_o thyself_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n but_o as_o a_o damn_a man_n oh_o this_o temptation_n when_o god_n set_v himself_o against_o a_o break_a soul_n shoot_v his_o arrow_n into_o his_o heart_n
be_v a_o improper_a foundation_n for_o thy_o faith_n as_o thy_o faith_n be_v hereby_o a_o blind_a faith_n so_o thy_o comfort_n be_v but_o a_o blind_a comfort_n how_o great_o do_v the_o popish_a casuist_n perplex_v their_o people_n with_o such_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o about_o such_o superstitious_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v only_a tradition_n for_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v not_o many_o year_n neither_o without_o any_o stamp_n or_o superscription_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o they_o comfort_v in_o their_o penance_n in_o their_o indulgence_n will_v not_o their_o friar_n and_o monk_n not_o those_o slow_a beast_n and_o idle_a belly_n who_o from_o delude_a principle_n of_o conscience_n do_v severe_o and_o austeer_o mortify_v themselves_o say_v they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o make_v a_o bulwark_n from_o thence_o but_o where_o be_v the_o rule_n they_o go_v by_o be_v it_o not_o tradition_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n in_o another_o extreme_a there_o be_v the_o enthusiast_n who_o reject_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o do_v adhere_v only_o to_o revelation_n to_o pretend_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o the_o manifest_a light_n within_o they_o do_v not_o these_o even_a boast_n in_o their_o joy_n and_o ravishment_n do_v they_o not_o when_o unable_a to_o answer_v argument_n fly_v to_o a_o light_n within_o they_o but_o what_o ground_n be_v there_o for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o try_v they_o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o and_o how_o must_v that_o be_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n you_o see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o conscience_n simple_o and_o alone_o but_o a_o scripture-conscience_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o leave_v that_o and_o to_o trust_v in_o our_o conscience_n be_v to_o make_v our_o conscience_n a_o bible_n to_o attribute_v infallibility_n to_o ourselves_o now_o this_o scrigture_n be_v not_o only_o a_o rule_n for_o our_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o of_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n conscience_n must_v witness_v to_o thou_o not_o only_o that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o also_o do_v walk_v in_o holy_a conversation_n it_o must_v testify_v of_o thy_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n as_o well_o as_o of_o religion_n towards_o god_n this_o be_v paul_n continual_a exercise_n act._n 24._o 26._o to_o have_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n there_o be_v many_o voluminous_a tractate_v of_o case_n of_o conscience_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o justitiâ_fw-la of_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n and_o although_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o particular_o decide_v lawcase_n yet_o it_o lay_v down_o such_o general_a rule_n that_o by_o they_o particular_n may_v easy_o be_v decide_v if_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o corrupt_v as_o for_o example_n that_o famous_a rule_n what_o you_o will_v have_v man_n do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o to_o they_o mat._n 7._o 12._o our_o saviour_n after_o he_o have_v give_v religious_a precept_n about_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v this_o to_o show_v that_o religion_n and_o righteousness_n must_v always_o go_v together_o and_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o affect_v with_o this_o rule_n say_v he_o have_v it_o from_o the_o jew_n or_o christian_n that_o he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v write_v on_o the_o door_n and_o gate_n of_o his_o palace_n and_o before_o he_o will_v punish_v any_o offender_n will_v inform_v he_o of_o this_o rule_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n a_o great_a expression_n look_v then_o to_o thy_o conscience_n that_o it_o take_v the_o scripture_n for_o a_o rule_n in_o its_o adequate_a nature_n for_o faith_n and_o conversation_n this_o be_v no_o rule_n for_o conscience_n to_o go_v by_o other_o do_v say_v every_o word_n one_o be_v to_o look_v to_o himself_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o must_v bear_v evidence_n to_o thou_o by_o thy_o conscience_n second_o to_o the_o right_a guidance_n of_o our_o conscience_n in_o witness_v to_o we_o there_o be_v not_o only_o require_v the_o word_n as_o a_o rule_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o enlighten_v thy_o mind_n to_o receive_v the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o such_o be_v the_o powerful_a delusion_n of_o satan_n that_o when_o he_o can_v no_o long_o dethrone_v the_o scripture_n from_o its_o authority_n but_o man_n will_v appeal_v to_o that_o than_o he_o look_v about_o to_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o scripture_n ill_o handle_v and_o wrest_v to_o corrupt_a opinion_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n man_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o worse_a condition_n and_o more_o incurable_a than_o those_o who_o walk_v by_o no_o scripture_n at_o all_o for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o this_o persuasion_n that_o his_o opinion_n and_o way_n be_v allow_v by_o scripture_n warrant_v by_o scripture_n what_o way_n shall_v we_o take_v to_o reduce_v he_o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o unstable_a and_o unlearned_a man_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o which_o do_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a which_o make_v luther_n say_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o heretic_n book_n not_o in_o the_o sense_n the_o papist_n do_v accuse_v it_o thereby_o of_o insufficiency_n and_o imperfection_n but_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o have_v such_o authority_n that_o every_o heretic_n will_v glad_o run_v to_o this_o sanctuary_n the_o scripture_n then_o though_o a_o perfect_a rule_n yet_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o guide_v our_o conscience_n unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o be_v promise_v lead_v we_o into_o truth_n as_o the_o sun_n though_o never_o so_o full_a of_o light_n yet_o can_v guide_v a_o blind_a man_n we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o of_o itself_o without_o god_n spirit_n do_v not_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o convert_v the_o heart_n only_o we_o say_v the_o spirit_n do_v this_o in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o all_o man_n conscience_n impulse_n light_n revelation_n and_o joy_n must_v be_v examine_v and_o stand_v or_o fall_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n let_v this_o be_v grant_v and_o then_o we_o plead_v as_o fervent_o as_o any_o can_v for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o must_v enlighten_v the_o conscience_n to_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o thing_n reveal_v there_o hence_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o attempt_v their_o office_n of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n without_o this_o assistance_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 16._o 13._o he_o be_v say_v to_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n to_o guide_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o signify_v that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o way_n or_o if_o they_o be_v in_o they_o will_v quick_o divert_v into_o by-path_n if_o this_o spirit_n do_v not_o guide_v they_o when_o david_n say_v the_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o light_n to_o his_o foot_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o effectual_o so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o propound_v the_o light_n objective_o but_o that_o also_o he_o be_v subjective_o thereby_o illuminate_v this_o do_v necessary_o presuppose_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o so_o many_o may_v be_v exceed_o acquaint_v with_o scripture_n be_v ready_a with_o some_o text_n upon_o every_o occasion_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v delude_v with_o error_n because_o they_o want_v god_n spirit_n to_o enlighten_v they_o and_o instruct_v they_o thereby_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o jew_n the_o sad_a do_v object_v in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n they_o have_v be_v so_o skilful_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o some_o can_v remember_v how_o many_o word_n and_o syllable_n be_v therein_o and_o that_o be_v read_v to_o they_o daily_o yet_o who_o more_o malicious_o opposite_a unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o they_o be_v but_o the_o scripture_n give_v a_o full_a reason_n thereof_o the_o veil_n be_v upon_o their_o eye_n and_o long_o before_o there_o be_v such_o a_o prediction_n of_o this_o spiritual_a judgement_n upon_o they_o that_o see_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v hear_v not_o hear_v lest_o they_o understand_v and_o be_v convert_v therefore_o to_o have_v a_o pure_a and_o true_a conscience_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o pray_v and_o exercise_v ourselves_o herein_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v direct_v we_o into_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n thereof_o for_o you_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o god_n spirit_n will_v immediate_o reveal_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o
these_o be_v allegorical_a and_o allusive_a expression_n to_o declare_v the_o assurance_n that_o god_n give_v to_o he_o but_o all_o this_o be_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v if_o sin_n prevail_v over_o thou_o if_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n entice_v thou_o off_o from_o god_n then_o expect_v not_o to_o have_v this_o merciful_a refreshment_n as_o thou_o use_v to_o have_v this_o assurance_n be_v like_o the_o manna_n that_o fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n refresh_v the_o israelite_n in_o their_o extremity_n it_o be_v the_o hide_a manna_n allude_v to_o that_o which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n that_o may_v not_o be_v see_v it_o be_v the_o new_a name_n that_o none_o know_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sincere_a practice_n of_o godliness_n that_o make_v we_o to_o believe_v this_o truth_n he_o that_o have_v it_o can_v declare_v it_o to_o another_o when_o profane_a scoffer_n '_o by_o derision_n bid_v we_o demonstrate_v and_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v it_o this_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o you_o can_v persuade_v a_o man_n honey_n be_v sweet_a unless_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o it_o these_o caution_n observe_v then_o wrestle_v and_o strive_v with_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o adopt_v and_o seal_v spirit_n say_v lord_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o grace_n give_v i_o also_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o how_o can_v i_o praise_v thou_o how_o can_v i_o glorify_v thou_o while_o unbelief_n do_v shut_v up_o my_o mouth_n serm._n lxxxix_o of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o godly_a simplicity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n etc._n etc._n have_v finish_v the_o general_a we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a wherein_o his_o conscience_n do_v give_v this_o good_a testimony_n and_o that_o be_v concern_v his_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n of_o which_o in_o its_o time_n which_o be_v amplify_v as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o positive_o negative_o and_o opposite_o positive_o and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o two_o word_n in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n of_o the_o first_o at_o this_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a latin_a add_v heart_n in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n for_o so_o we_o find_v it_o use_v in_o other_o place_n ephes_n 6._o 5._o colos_n 3._o 22._o but_o that_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o word_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v grotius_n speak_v of_o a_o manuscript_n that_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o context_n be_v clear_a for_o this_o now_o when_o he_o say_v in_o simplicity_n by_o that_o he_o mean_v he_o do_v nothing_o crafty_o crooked_o hypocritical_o deceitful_o as_o chrysostome_n interprete_v it_o in_o many_o synonymous_a word_n varinus_n make_v the_o contrary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n almost_o the_o same_o word_n chrysostome_n have_v the_o word_n be_v often_o use_v for_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n as_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 11_o 13._o because_o those_o who_o have_v a_o single_a plain_a spirit_n be_v hearty_a ready_a and_o free_a in_o all_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v it_o differ_v from_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o that_o do_v proper_o respect_v the_o aim_n and_o intention_n of_o man_n in_o all_o their_o way_n although_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v too_o exact_a in_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o they_o this_o simplicity_n be_v as_o much_o as_o sine_fw-la plicis_fw-la that_o which_o be_v smooth_a and_o plain_a that_o have_v not_o many_o fold_n and_o cover_n and_o so_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n a_o man_n that_o have_v two_o heart_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a temperature_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o its_o internal_o and_o external_o be_v both_o alike_o when_o it_o be_v inward_o towards_o god_n what_o it_o outward_o pretend_v to_o be_v from_o whence_o observe_v that_o godly_a simplicity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n do_v afford_v much_o comfort_n comfort_n the_o hypocritical_a and_o crafty_a self-seeking_a man_n that_o make_v use_v of_o god_n and_o holy_a thing_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n and_o interest_n have_v never_o any_o solid_a true_a comfort_n he_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o rush_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o if_o pluck_v from_o thence_o quick_o wither_v job_n 8._o 11._o a_o hypocrite_n will_v not_o serve_v god_n but_o where_o his_o own_o advantage_n do_v induce_v he_o for_o hypocrisy_n be_v large_a and_o so_o contrary_a both_o to_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n the_o apostle_n do_v excellent_o comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o and_o thereby_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thess_n 2._o 3._o our_o exhortation_n be_v not_o of_o deceit_n or_o guile_n neither_o use_v we_o flatter_v word_n or_o a_o cloak_n of_o covetousness_n nor_o if_o man_n seek_v we_o glory_n oh_o the_o admirable_a simplicity_n that_o here_o we_o find_v in_o paul_n spirit_n now_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o and_o first_o it_o flow_v from_o a_o heart_n sanctify_a and_o true_o regenerate_v no_o man_n heart_n but_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a have_v this_o singleness_n of_o spirit_n jer._n 17._o 9_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n the_o word_n signify_v the_o crookedness_n of_o it_o how_o ready_a it_o be_v to_o supplant_v we_o jacob_n have_v his_o name_n from_o that_o root_n because_o he_o supplant_v esau_n about_o his_o birthright_n this_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n full_a of_o concavity_n secret_a recess_n and_o hole_n as_o it_o be_v deceive_a himself_o and_o other_o and_o therefore_o till_o grace_n do_v make_v pure_a and_o we_o have_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n all_o be_v but_o a_o lie_n in_o we_o our_o religion_n be_v a_o lie_n our_o goodness_n be_v a_o lie_n there_o be_v no_o solidity_n at_o all_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o be_v in_o some_o man_n a_o natural_a ingenuous_a candour_n they_o abhor_v dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v only_a one_o of_o aristotle_n virtue_n which_o be_v indeed_o but_o a_o splendid_a vice_n for_o if_o the_o tree_n be_v not_o good_a the_o fruit_n can_v be_v if_o the_o spring_n be_v bitter_a so_o be_v the_o stream_n and_o so_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o thorn_n no_o sweet_a grape_n can_v grow_v upon_o he_o this_o than_o we_o be_v to_o do_v to_o look_v to_o the_o bottom_n to_o search_v to_o the_o original_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v thou_o a_o new_a creature_n then_o thou_o do_v become_v faithful_a and_o true_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n otherwise_o we_o see_v what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n that_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n rom._n 3._o 4._o therefore_o till_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n and_o soundness_n within_o second_o this_o simplicity_n and_o singleness_n of_o spirit_n do_v eye_n god_n and_o look_v obedience_n upon_o his_o will_n as_o the_o motive_n of_o his_o duty_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o omniscience_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o try_v and_o search_v the_o heart_n be_v frequent_o in_o his_o meditation_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o stir_v up_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o glory_n from_o man_n or_o please_v of_o man_n which_o do_v quicken_v he_o up_o for_o although_o we_o tell_v you_o the_o next_o word_n signify_v purity_n of_o intention_n yet_o one_o be_v so_o intimate_o connex_v with_o the_o other_o that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v singleness_n then_o of_o heart_n be_v remarkable_o see_v in_o those_o motive_n that_o move_v his_o soul_n they_o be_v argument_n draw_v from_o god_n you_o see_v this_o full_o comprehend_v in_o that_o exhortation_n to_o servant_n colos_n 3._o 22._o where_o they_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v their_o master_n not_o with_o eye_n service_n as_o man_n pleaser_n but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n fear_v god_n they_o must_v look_v above_o master_n and_o governor_n even_o to_o god_n himself_o now_o we_o be_v all_o servant_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v the_o more_o diligent_o to_o have_v singleness_n of_o spirit_n towards_o he_o by_o how_o much_o he_o do_v infinite_o exceed_v all_o other_o master_n and_o this_o particular_a do_v likewise_o show_v that_o all_o the_o moral_a ingenuity_n and_o verity_n which_o some_o heathen_n have_v be_v famous_a for_o be_v but_o a_o glister_a glow-worm_n for_o they_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o respect_v he_o but_o look_v at_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o honour_n in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v three_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n be_v essential_o consist_v in_o the_o fixedness_n of_o it_o only_o upon_o
a_o godly_a man_n can_v more_o secure_o make_v that_o wish_n than_o the_o heathen_a who_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v a_o window_n in_o his_o breast_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v what_o he_o think_v what_o lie_v in_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v great_a confidence_n for_o certain_o if_o god_n shall_v take_v a_o man_n as_o he_o do_v ezekiel_n and_o make_v a_o man_n look_v into_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o many_o man_n soul_n we_o shall_v see_v every_o day_n more_o abomination_n a_o man_n of_o this_o godly_a simplicity_n care_v not_o if_o other_o man_n know_v his_o heart_n because_o god_n who_o he_o fear_v more_o than_o man_n know_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o complaint_n that_o god_n make_v of_o some_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 29._o 13._o this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n they_o honour_v i_o but_o remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o this_o be_v to_o have_v a_o double_a heart_n such_o want_n this_o godly_a simplicity_n but_o oh_o the_o lamentation_n and_o bitter_a mourning_n that_o we_o may_v take_v up_o in_o this_o respect_n have_v not_o most_o of_o our_o congregation_n this_o double_a heart_n and_o this_o double_a tongue_n for_o what_o contrariety_n be_v there_o between_o thy_o religious_a approach_n and_o thy_o ordinary_a action_n be_v you_o not_o here_o to_o day_n as_o if_o you_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n a_o repent_a people_n as_o if_o you_o do_v own_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o his_o command_n but_o what_o be_v you_o in_o your_o shop_n in_o your_o market_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v in_o alehouse_n and_o such_o place_n that_o do_v foment_n iniquity_n what_o gross_a double_a deal_n be_v this_o with_o god_n you_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n here_o and_o then_o you_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o curse_v and_o swear_v after_o you_o appear_v here_o to_o day_n for_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o then_o in_o the_o weekday_n you_o serve_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n what_o impudent_a hypocrisy_n be_v this_o will_v god_n be_v thus_o gross_o mock_v by_o you_o what_o do_v not_o god_n remember_v be_v he_o a_o idol-god_n oh_o yield_v yourselves_o up_o to_o that_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o god_n wrath_n consume_v you_o and_o you_o can_v escape_v james_n chap._n 4._o 8._o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double-minded_n your_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n be_v so_o gross_a and_o visible_a that_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n exceed_o blind_a you_o you_o can_v not_o but_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o it_o will_v rise_v up_o in_o your_o conscience_n and_o â—â—ing_n like_o a_o scorpion_n seven_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n be_v see_v in_o this_o that_o it_o dare_v not_o hide_v or_o cover_v sin_n any_o sin_n or_o mince_v it_o and_o by_o distinction_n lessen_v it_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v you_o hear_v simplex_fw-la be_v sine_fw-la plicis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o garment_n that_o have_v not_o fold_n in_o they_o you_o may_v see_v what_o they_o be_v saul_n do_v exceed_o discover_v the_o guile_n of_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o do_v so_o mince_v his_o sin_n to_o samuel_n and_o do_v pretend_v sometime_o necessity_n and_o sometime_o religious_a respect_n to_o god_n whereas_o david_n though_o for_o a_o while_o he_o have_v too_o much_o of_o this_o double_a heart_n in_o he_o about_o uriah_n matter_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o confess_v all_o psal_n 51._o against_o thou_o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_n in_o thy_o sight_n it_o be_v because_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o much_o trouble_v it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v use_v so_o much_o fraud_n and_o cunning_n in_o accomplish_v his_o iniquity_n that_o he_o be_v wound_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n therefore_o say_v he_o create_v in_o i_o a_o right_a spirit_n and_o thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n when_o a_o man_n once_o come_v to_o this_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n he_o will_v justify_v god_n and_o condemn_v himself_o he_o will_v confess_v to_o god_n hide_v nothing_o from_o he_o deal_v plain_o with_o he_o not_o with_o adam_n excuse_v or_o put_v it_o off_o to_o other_o he_o will_v say_v i_o be_o the_o man_n i_o charge_v myself_o with_o all_o that_o evil_a and_o all_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o that_o the_o scripture_n require_v eight_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n make_v a_o man_n wonderful_a free_a and_o willing_a god_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o limit_n and_o stint_v his_o work_n to_o god_n suitable_o to_o his_o own_o advantage_n but_o his_o modus_fw-la diligendi_fw-la deum_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la modo_fw-la his_o measure_n be_v to_o put_v no_o measure_n therefore_o all_o those_o who_o love_v not_o strictness_n zeal_n fervency_n and_o activity_n for_o god_n they_o discover_v much_o unsoundnesse_n of_o spirit_n be_v thy_o heart_n single_a for_o god_n thou_o will_v strive_v forward_o and_o forget_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n you_o hear_v why_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v many_o time_n use_v for_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n because_o he_o who_o have_v a_o plain_a heart_n for_o god_n he_o do_v not_o walk_v by_o politic_a rule_n and_o prescript_n of_o humane_a moderation_n but_o conform_v to_o the_o rule_n with_o as_o much_o exactness_n and_o zeal_n as_o he_o can_v serm._n xc_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o godly_a simplicity_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man._n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o be_v treat_v upon_o this_o special_a grace_n of_o simplicity_n which_o do_v afford_v god_n unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o he_o that_o enjoy_v it_o there_o remain_v more_o particular_n to_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o first_o where_o this_o simplicity_n be_v there_o be_v a_o humble_a submission_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o believe_v of_o they_o and_o a_o obediential_a resignation_n of_o the_o will_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n without_o cavil_n and_o froward_a disputation_n in_o this_o particular_a the_o grace_n of_o simplicity_n do_v triumph_v although_o to_o speak_v proper_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o distinct_a specifical_a grace_n as_o a_o qualification_n and_o modification_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o their_o operation_n in_o these_o two_o channel_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n doctrine_n and_o duty_n simplicity_n do_v great_o discover_v itself_o we_o can_v neither_o believe_v sound_o or_o walk_v holy_o without_o this_o for_o the_o former_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o be_v above_o reason_n though_o not_o contrary_a to_o it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o requisite_a to_o believe_v as_o a_o simplicity_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o do_v acquiesce_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n never_o curious_o dispute_v and_o cavil_v how_o it_o can_v be_v this_o the_o apostle_n call_v captivate_a every_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o and_o herein_o christianity_n differ_v from_o philosophy_n the_o late_a require_v science_n by_o dispute_n and_o discourse_n the_o former_a require_v a_o humble_a assent_n to_o the_o testimony_n affirm_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o this_o simplicity_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o make_v so_o many_o absurd_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n in_o the_o church_n what_o cause_v the_o socinian_n the_o arminian_n but_o the_o want_n of_o this_o humility_n of_o mind_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o nazianzen_n theologia_n nostra_fw-la est_fw-la pythagorica_fw-la our_o divinity_n be_v pythagorical_a as_o among_o pythagoras_n his_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v enough_o to_o silence_v all_o dispute_n so_o much_o more_o ought_v this_o among_o christian_n to_o quiet_a all_o disputation_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v it_o christ_n have_v speak_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v but_o how_o sad_o may_v we_o lament_v to_o see_v all_o divinity_n turn_v into_o quaeree_n and_o utrum_n videtur's_n quod_fw-la sic_fw-la and_o videtur_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la how_o be_v this_o holy_a simplicity_n in_o believe_v lay_v aside_o and_o raâ—â—onal_a scientifical_a inquisition_n advance_v as_o if_o now_o the_o just_a be_v to_o live_v by_o reason_n not_o by_o faith_n as_o if_o reason_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v certain_o this_o make_v man_n so_o uncertain_a so_o inconstant_a they_o look_v not_o after_o faith_n which_o as_o the_o schoolman_n well_o say_v be_v
not_o only_o apprehensiva_fw-mi but_o quietativa_fw-la not_o only_o apprehensive_a but_o quietative_a it_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o its_o centre_n to_o its_o non_fw-la ultra_fw-la whereas_o reason_n do_v but_o satisfy_v till_o a_o man_n come_v with_o a_o strong_a and_o one_o argument_n like_o the_o circle_n in_o the_o water_n beget_v another_o so_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v iulian_n objection_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o low_a and_o contemptible_a because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o believe_v yet_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o this_o settle_v and_o compose_v when_o philosophical_a ratiocination_n do_v carry_v they_o into_o endless_a contention_n therefore_o that_o be_v good_a counsel_n of_o augustine_n noveris_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la fidelem_fw-la non_fw-la rationalem_fw-la it_o be_v faith_n not_o syllogism_n that_o bring_v a_o establish_a mind_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o christianity_n have_v her_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o argument_n and_o there_o be_v a_o habitus_n theologiae_n whereby_o we_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o point_n of_o divinity_n but_o this_o be_v when_o faith_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n fides_n facit_fw-la argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la argumentum_fw-la fidem_fw-la as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o liberal_a art_n reason_n build_v upon_o faith_n not_o faith_n upon_o reason_n if_o therefore_o thou_o complain_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o sect_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o opinion_n that_o swarm_v every_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n to_o escape_v split_v thy_o soul_n at_o such_o rock_n as_o to_o pray_v for_o this_o godly_a simplicity_n of_o mind_n i_o say_v holy_a simplicity_n not_o a_o foolish_a popish_a blind_a obedience_n that_o be_v not_o faith_n the_o fool_n believe_v every_o thing_n faith_n have_v always_o a_o evidence_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o testimony_n though_o the_o thing_n believe_v may_v be_v above_o the_o comprehension_n but_o when_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v with_o sufficient_a evidence_n hold_v out_o to_o thou_o than_o simplicity_n be_v require_v to_o yield_v firm_a assent_n thereunto_o and_o not_o to_o dispute_v by_o humane_a argument_n whether_o it_o can_v be_v so_o or_o no._n therefore_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o jam._n 3._o 17._o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d easy_o to_o be_v persuade_v as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o instrument_n who_o propound_v it_o there_o be_v necessary_a piscatoria_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la which_o be_v more_o than_o aristotle_n subtlety_n or_o his_o minutiloquium_fw-la as_o tertullian_n call_v it_o so_o there_o be_v such_o a_o humble_a simplicity_n require_v on_o the_o subject_n part_n who_o be_v to_o receive_v these_o divine_a truth_n i_o be_o the_o large_a on_o this_o as_o be_v assure_v the_o best_a antidote_n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o the_o sure_a remedy_n to_o preserve_v from_o doctrinal_a apostasy_n be_v this_o simplicity_n of_o mind_n but_o second_o this_o simplicity_n be_v no_o less_o signal_o see_v in_o the_o will_n which_o be_v to_o cast_v away_o its_o contumacy_n stubbornness_n and_o propriety_n resign_v itself_o whole_o up_o to_o god_n god_n command_n the_o lord_n have_v command_v it_o therefore_o i_o obey_v not_o dispute_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whether_o this_o will_v be_v for_o my_o advantage_n honour_n or_o profit_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n bow_v he_o into_o all_o ready_a compliance_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n advice_n phil._n 2._o 14._o do_v all_o thing_n without_o mumuring_n and_o dispute_n that_o you_o may_v be_v sincere_a here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o sincerity_n be_v manifest_v when_o we_o willing_o do_v our_o duty_n not_o murmur_v and_o quarrel_v at_o it_o even_o as_o we_o read_v of_o abraham_n though_o command_v by_o god_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o son_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o he_o may_v have_v have_v so_o many_o fair_a argument_n against_o it_o yet_o he_o ready_o apply_v himself_o to_o his_o duty_n and_o so_o when_o command_v to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o to_o go_v he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o yet_o he_o willing_o obey_v this_o be_v simplicity_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n galat._n 1._o who_o immediate_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n not_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whereas_o saul_n because_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v in_o simplicity_n but_o wave_v the_o command_n of_o god_n upon_o religious_a pretence_n his_o rebellion_n be_v account_v aâ—_n witchcraft_n not_o believe_v that_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 22._o three_o this_o simplicity_n be_v see_v in_o a_o holy_a boldness_n to_o do_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v sin_n zealous_a for_o god_n to_o reprove_v sin_n though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n it_o be_v true_a the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o world_n call_v this_o simplicity_n indeed_o make_v it_o the_o same_o with_o folly_n thus_o most_o of_o our_o christian_a duty_n if_o fervent_o and_o zealous_o perform_v be_v nothing_o but_o folly_n and_o silliness_n to_o carnal_a policy_n but_o to_o appear_v for_o god_n and_o to_o own_o his_o way_n among_o a_o crooked_a and_o malicious_a people_n be_v a_o excellent_a mark_n of_o simplicity_n whereas_o hypocrisy_n measure_v all_o thing_n by_o its_o safety_n honour_n and_o profit_n become_v like_o the_o shadow_n to_o the_o body_n sube_v itself_o to_o every_o corrupt_a humour_n of_o other_o but_o this_o plainness_n of_o heart_n make_v we_o with_o david_n psal_n 119._o to_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n even_o before_o king_n and_o always_o to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n so_o much_o shrink_v from_o thy_o duty_n because_o of_o the_o fear_n or_o favour_n of_o man_n be_v so_o much_o want_n of_o simplicity_n hence_o varinus_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boldness_n and_o freedom_n oh_o then_o pray_v exceed_o for_o this_o simplicity_n of_o spirit_n that_o will_v make_v thou_o constant_a bold_a and_o zealous_a for_o god_n how_o often_o may_v thy_o conscience_n convince_v thou_o that_o sinful_a fear_n or_o foolish_a shame_n or_o carnal_a affection_n have_v make_v thou_o not_o do_v thâ—se_a duty_n with_o singleness_n of_o heart_n as_o thou_o shall_v have_v do_v how_o many_o time_n have_v thou_o betray_v the_o truth_n by_o sinful_a silence_n how_o many_o time_n have_v thou_o wound_v thy_o spirit_n by_o hold_v thy_o tongue_n whereas_o this_o holy_a simplicity_n will_v have_v embolden_v thou_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v christian_n prudence_n require_v also_o there_o must_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o serpent_n as_o well_o as_o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o dove_n discretion_n be_v the_o salt_n to_o season_v our_o sacrifice_n and_o there_o must_v be_v this_o salt_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fire_n of_o zeal_n but_o we_o must_v look_v the_o serpent_n do_v not_o eat_v up_o this_o dove_n that_o discretion_n do_v not_o devour_v this_o simplicity_n thus_o much_o of_o simplicity_n as_o it_o relate_v immediate_o to_o god_n now_o because_o man_n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n large_o relate_v to_o his_o ministerial_a conversation_n as_o it_o do_v reach_v to_o man_n we_o shall_v take_v in_o brief_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o also_o and_o first_o godly_a simplicity_n make_v a_o man_n inoffensive_a to_o man_n this_o simplicity_n other_o make_v a_o man_n harmless_a and_o unblameable_a as_o to_o other_o christ_n disciple_n be_v compare_v to_o sheep_n not_o to_o bear_n for_o cruelty_n or_o fox_n for_o craft_n in_o do_v mischief_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v have_v you_o simple_a in_o malice_n rom._n 16._o 19_o the_o leven_a that_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v signify_v malice_n and_o sourness_n so_o that_o where_o this_o simplicity_n be_v a_o man_n be_v wonderful_a harmless_a be_v not_o injurious_a do_v no_o wrong_n the_o word_n use_v in_o that_o place_n of_o rom._n 16._o 19_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o it_o proper_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o some_o make_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o to_o say_v without_o horn_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jacob_n he_o be_v a_o plain_a man_n but_o esau_n rough_a and_o hairy_a which_o may_v relate_v to_o their_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o bodily_a constitution_n not_o but_o that_o they_o can_v be_v as_o bold_a as_o lion_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n simplicity_n be_v consistent_a with_o zeal_n and_o courage_n for_o god_n moses_n be_v the_o meek_a man_n upon_o earth_n yet_o in_o the_o case_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o people_n uncleanness_n how_o forward_o be_v he_o to_o have_v severe_a punishment_n
as_o hos_n 4._o 1._o be_v it_o not_o better_o and_o more_o comfortable_a to_o be_v a_o shepherd_n to_o the_o bruit_n beast_n than_o to_o such_o man_n for_o the_o shepherd_n drive_v his_o sheep_n into_o what_o pasture_n he_o please_v and_o order_v they_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n but_o these_o though_o brutish_a in_o knowledge_n yet_o be_v devilish_a in_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o ignorant_a so_o they_o will_v live_v and_o die_v and_o go_v to_o hell_n in_o it_o go_v from_o darkness_n here_o to_o darkness_n hereafter_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a comfort_n to_o preach_v to_o a_o know_a people_n to_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o and_o more_o instruct_v there_o be_v great_a hope_n of_o such_o a_o people_n conversion_n afterward_o as_o you_o see_v by_o that_o expression_n isa_n 6._o 10._o lest_o they_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v what_o good_a do_v the_o light_n at_o noun_n day_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n this_o make_v preach_v in_o vain_a and_o hear_v in_o vain_a now_o that_o you_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o your_o minister_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o consider_v these_o thing_n first_o the_o necessity_n of_o knowledge_n in_o holy_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o it_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v they_o must_v first_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n thou_o that_o be_v sottish_o ignorant_a of_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o thy_o salvation_n such_o ignorance_n as_o well_o as_o profaneness_n will_v necessary_o damn_v isa_n 26._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o this_o very_a text_n break_v the_o staff_n of_o your_o confidence_n for_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v alas_o we_o be_v poor_a ignorant_a people_n we_o know_v nothing_o what_o then_o will_v this_o help_v you_o no_o god_n that_o make_v you_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o you_o it_o be_v true_a we_o pity_v poor_a old_a blind_a man_n because_o they_o be_v blind_a against_o their_o will_n they_o will_v use_v any_o mean_n to_o have_v their_o sight_n but_o you_o that_o be_v ignorant_a be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v pity_v for_o it_o be_v affect_v and_o wilful_a your_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v and_o you_o will_v not_o oh_o how_o sad_a be_v it_o to_o preach_v to_o stone_n to_o preach_v to_o post_n for_o so_o we_o do_v while_o to_o the_o gross_o ignorant_a therefore_o as_o one_o say_v when_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o learning_n say_v he_o nè_fw-la lapis_fw-la sedeat_fw-la super_fw-la lupidem_fw-la that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v grow_v up_o he_o may_v not_o in_o the_o counsel-house_n sit_v as_o a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n imply_v that_o a_o man_n without_o knowledge_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o senseless_a stone_n and_o true_o this_o good_a will_v you_o have_v by_o get_v knowledge_n that_o in_o the_o congregation_n thou_o may_v not_o sit_v a_o block_n upon_o a_o block_n how_o grievous_a be_v it_o to_o have_v idol-hearer_n that_o have_v eye_n but_o see_v not_o and_o ear_n but_o hear_v not_o know_v then_o to_o be_v a_o ignorant_a people_n be_v matter_n of_o grief_n to_o a_o godly_a minister_n for_o such_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o the_o visible_a mark_n as_o it_o be_v of_o condemnation_n second_o that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o know_a people_n consider_v not_o only_o the_o necessity_n but_o the_o usefulness_n and_o profitableness_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n by_o this_o we_o come_v it_o to_o know_v how_o to_o please_v god_n how_o to_o be_v save_v how_o to_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n all_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o knowledge_n of_o earthly_a thing_n they_o must_v know_v how_o to_o plough_v and_o sow_v do_v you_o not_o set_v your_o child_n to_o know_v a_o trade_n do_v you_o not_o say_v they_o must_v do_v something_o that_o they_o may_v live_v imply_v they_o be_v outward_o undo_v if_o they_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n oh_o foolish_a and_o unwise_a must_v man_n know_v how_o to_o live_v here_o and_o not_o know_v how_o to_o live_v hereafter_o must_v man_n know_v how_o to_o keep_v of_o poverty_n and_o not_o how_o to_o keep_v off_o damnation_n why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o lay_v aside_o all_o thing_n to_o get_v some_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o christian_a principle_n without_o which_o you_o can_v get_v any_o good_a by_o sermon_n by_o acrament_n without_o which_o you_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o live_v or_o how_o to_o die_v and_o never_o complain_v say_v thou_o be_v two_o old_a or_o thy_o memory_n be_v bad_a it_o be_v plain_a thou_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o it_o no_o zeal_n and_o affection_n for_o it_o for_o how_o many_o as_o unlikely_a as_o thou_o be_v have_v by_o diligence_n get_v knowledge_n even_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o other_o and_o god_n he_o use_v to_o bless_v those_o and_o to_o increase_v their_o gift_n that_o be_v serious_a in_o their_o desire_n after_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o world_n have_v thy_o heart_n lust_n have_v thy_o heart_n if_o thou_o do_v follow_v the_o wise_a man_n counsel_n to_o seek_v for_o it_o more_o than_o gold_n or_o silver_n more_o than_o any_o precious_a treasure_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o blind_a wretch_n as_o thou_o be_v then_o say_v solomon_n thou_o shall_v understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n prov._n 2._o 3_o 4_o 5._o if_o then_o thou_o die_v in_o thy_o ignorance_n and_o without_o instruction_n which_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o dread_a full_a judgement_n prov._n 11._o 23._o blame_n thy_o own_o corrupt_a lazy_a and_o wicked_a heart_n now_o this_o universal_a ignorance_n be_v the_o more_o abominable_a because_o we_o enjoy_v the_o plentiful_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n we_o have_v constant_a preach_v we_o have_v the_o word_n read_v and_o ordinance_n administer_v in_o our_o know_a tongue_n how_o intolerable_a then_o be_v it_o if_o general_o people_n be_v still_o as_o ignorant_a as_o if_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o translate_v and_o all_o church_n administration_n dispense_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n second_o then_o be_v people_n matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o a_o ministry_n when_o they_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v it_o as_o god_n word_n thereby_o word_n aw_v their_o heart_n and_o captivate_v the_o whole_a man_n thereunto_o for_o knowledge_n be_v not_o enough_o how_o many_o know_v and_o can_v remember_v place_n of_o scripture_n can_v understand_v most_o sermon_n but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a neither_o be_v they_o ingraft_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n say_v this_o be_v god_n word_n how_o can_v i_o go_v against_o it_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o man_n that_o condemn_v this_o sin_n command_v that_o duty_n wo_n then_o be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o gainsay_v it_o for_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v exceed_o commend_v the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o you_o he_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o it_o that_o he_o do_v thank_v god_n without_o cease_v in_o his_o respect_n even_o because_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o hear_v of_o paul_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v in_o those_o that_o believe_v how_o comfortable_a a_o thing_n be_v this_o for_o a_o minister_n to_o see_v his_o people_n receive_v the_o truth_n he_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n they_o hear_v and_o tremble_v they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v so_o that_o without_o this_o say_v as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n so_o it_o be_v to_o get_v any_o good_a by_o the_o ministry_n as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o see_v of_o meat_n but_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o and_o digest_v that_o do_v nourish_v so_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o hear_n and_o know_v but_o the_o believe_v of_o it_o that_o make_v a_o powerful_a change_n upon_o a_o people_n three_o then_o a_o people_n rejoice_v a_o faithful_a minister_n when_o to_o knowledge_n word_n and_o faith_n there_o be_v add_v that_o complete_a efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n as_o to_o regenerate_v we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o become_v new_a creature_n even_o man_n who_o yet_o will_v lie_v roar_v for_o ever_o in_o hell_n may_v have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o some_o faith_n yet_o because_o not_o regenerate_v not_o deliver_v full_o from_o their_o bondage_n of_o sin_n they_o live_v in_o do_v therefore_o come_v short_a of_o eternal_a glory_n now_o this_o be_v the_o most_o
of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o as_o your_o principle_n be_v such_o be_v you_o if_o thy_o principle_n be_v to_o be_v godly_a to_o live_v by_o the_o word_n to_o save_v thy_o soul_n than_o thou_o be_v daily_o in_o these_o thing_n thy_o heart_n be_v there_o thy_o life_n be_v there_o but_o if_o it_o be_v flesh_n that_o rule_v in_o thou_o than_o this_o make_v thou_o like_o a_o worm_n and_o a_o moal_n always_o in_o the_o earth_n you_o can_v repent_v you_o can_v believe_v you_o can_v be_v save_v while_o these_o principle_n abide_v in_o you_o for_o they_o make_v you_o prejudice_v against_o godliness_n they_o make_v you_o neglect_v repentance_n oh_o but_o when_o thou_o shall_v lie_v howl_v and_o roar_v in_o hell_n how_o will_v thou_o curse_v and_o bewail_v such_o principle_n these_o have_v damn_v i_o these_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n i_o will_v not_o entertain_v other_o principle_n serm._n cxiv_o of_o the_o kind_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o lie_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 17._o that_o with_o i_o there_o shall_v be_v yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o sin_n specify_v that_o will_v flow_v from_o those_o two_o evil_a cause_n name_v before_o viz._n inconstancy_n and_o corrupt_a principle_n they_o that_o be_v lead_v aside_o by_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v liar_n and_o perfidious_a person_n frothy_a and_o vain_a to_o who_o no_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v here_o remove_v the_o sin_n of_o lie_v or_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v another_o thing_n for_o such_o a_o unfaithful_a false_a man_n can_v never_o be_v serviceable_a unto_o god_n by_o that_o uneven_a carriage_n of_o he_o he_o make_v himself_o uncapable_a of_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o of_o edify_v other_o concern_v the_o greek_a expression_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n among_o the_o learned_a that_o which_o trouble_v most_o be_v the_o gemination_n of_o those_o particular_n yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o we_o read_v it_o as_o a_o command_n and_o a_o duty_n matth._n 5._o 37._o james_n 5._o 12._o that_o our_o communication_n ought_v to_o be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o sin_n some_o therefore_o do_v think_v that_o the_o gemination_n of_o the_o particle_n creep_v into_o the_o text_n by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n who_o find_v it_o use_v in_o other_o place_n think_v it_o shall_v be_v here_o also_o and_o they_o be_v the_o rather_o induce_v to_o this_o because_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o use_v the_o gemination_n only_o affirm_v yea_o and_o nay_o other_o they_o think_v that_o the_o greek_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o negation_n shall_v be_v supply_v make_v it_o to_o run_v negative_o as_o if_o with_o i_o be_v not_o yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o run_v unto_o these_o harsh_a remedy_n for_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o gemination_n of_o the_o particle_n well_o enough_o as_o intend_v thereby_o a_o vehement_a affirmation_n and_o a_o vehement_a negation_n for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n use_v to_o affirm_v vehement_o by_o double_v the_o word_n and_o our_o saviour_n often_o use_v amen_o amen_n which_o custom_n also_o heinsius_n say_v be_v among_o the_o profane_a greek_a author_n and_o thus_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v very_o coherent_a i_o do_v not_o inconstant_o and_o carnal_o purpose_n thing_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v with_o great_a vehemency_n affirm_v one_o thing_n at_o one_o time_n and_o then_o with_o as_o great_a a_o vehemency_n deny_v it_o again_o at_o another_o time_n but_o then_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o differ_v from_o those_o place_n abovementioned_a matth._n 5._o and_o james_n 5._o for_o there_o the_o latter_a yea_o and_o latter_a nay_o be_v the_o predicate_a in_o the_o preposition_n here_o it_o be_v the_o subject_n and_o nay_o nay_o the_o predicate_a in_o those_o place_n also_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n have_v to_o our_o speech_n as_o opposite_a unto_o oath_n but_o here_o be_v denote_v only_o truth_n and_o constancy_n in_o our_o affirmation_n chrysostome_n do_v not_o read_v the_o word_n interrogative_o and_o thereupon_o have_v a_o peculiar_a interpretation_n imply_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o what_o we_o have_v say_v for_o he_o make_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v as_o if_o paul_n do_v deny_v he_o be_v constant_a or_o aught_o to_o be_v unchangeable_a he_o be_v not_o to_o have_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o but_o to_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o as_o occasion_v serve_v because_o he_o be_v not_o at_o his_o own_o dispose_n to_o go_v whither_o he_o will_v but_o be_v whole_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o attempt_v to_o preach_v in_o some_o place_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n suffer_v he_o not_o so_o that_o with_o this_o author_n paul_n intention_n shall_v be_v to_o remove_v from_o himself_o such_o a_o constancy_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o dispose_v of_o himself_o and_o to_o hold_v to_o his_o own_o resolution_n whereas_o he_o be_v whole_o to_o follow_v the_o guide_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o so_o proper_a the_o apostle_n rather_o defend_v himself_o against_o the_o charge_n of_o lie_v and_o unfaithful_a deal_n he_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o hence_o some_o make_v the_o latin_a word_n naucus_n that_o signify_v a_o vain_a empty_a trifle_a fellow_n to_o come_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n see_v then_o that_o paul_n do_v in_o this_o expression_n free_v himself_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o lie_v and_o say_v one_o thing_n but_o do_v the_o contrary_a we_o may_v observe_v that_o lie_v or_o contrariety_n between_o our_o word_n and_o word_n or_o word_n and_o godliness_n action_n be_v not_o beseem_v a_o christian_n neither_o be_v they_o consistent_a with_o godliness_n a_o godly_a man_n can_v be_v no_o more_o godly_a and_o a_o liar_n than_o godly_a and_o a_o drunkard_n than_o godly_a and_o a_o profane_a person_n this_o sin_n the_o apostle_n make_v as_o a_o stream_n to_o flow_v from_o those_o two_o poison_a fountain_n of_o levity_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o corrupt_a carnal_a heart_n now_o how_o inconsistent_a this_o be_v with_o the_o new_a man_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n you_o have_v hear_v from_o colos_n 3._o 9_o lie_v not_o one_o to_o another_o see_v you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n to_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o be_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o sometime_o as_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v here_o we_o may_v be_v very_o vehement_a and_o earnest_a in_o our_o yea_n and_o nay_n and_o then_o we_o be_v bold_a vehement_a liar_n i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v myself_o concern_v the_o whole_a theological_a matter_n that_o may_v be_v deliver_v about_o a_o lie_n but_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o will_v be_v for_o our_o practical_a improvement_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o lie_n materialiter_fw-la and_o formaliter_fw-la that_o be_v a_o material_a lie_n when_o we_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v lie_n untruth_n but_o yet_o we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n or_o else_o we_o will_v not_o speak_v it_o but_o then_o that_o be_v formal_o a_o lie_n when_o we_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v false_a and_o this_o be_v direct_o and_o proper_o a_o lie_n some_o say_v the_o former_a be_v mendacium_fw-la dicere_fw-la the_o other_o be_v mentiri_fw-la now_o this_o latter_a way_n of_o speak_a untruth_n be_v that_o which_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o lie_n and_o man_n do_v then_o formal_o lie_v when_o they_o speak_v that_o which_o their_o conscience_n do_v tell_v they_o to_o be_v false_a yet_o in_o some_o case_n when_o we_o speak_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v untrue_a though_o we_o think_v they_o to_o be_v so_o we_o be_v not_o present_o excuse_v from_o sin_n for_o in_o many_o thing_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o have_v knowledge_n and_o a_o right_a information_n before_o we_o speak_v about_o they_o hence_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v often_o call_v liar_n who_o it_o may_v be_v think_v they_o speak_v what_o be_v true_a be_v deliver_v up_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o rashness_n and_o suddenness_n in_o our_o word_n that_o we_o may_v always_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o truth_n both_o material_o as_o well_o as_o formal_o second_o we_o may_v distinguish_v of_o lie_n as_o they_o do_v of_o oath_n there_o be_v assertory_n lie_n lie_v whereby_o we_o
when_o the_o cedar_n be_v so_o weak_a use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n as_o be_v so_o reproachful_a to_o a_o man_n much_o more_o a_o christian_n so_o opposite_a to_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n who_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n be_v so_o often_o celebrate_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o lie_v yea_o it_o come_v so_o immediate_o from_o the_o devil_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o this_o thing_n never_o call_v any_o lie_n profitable_a for_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v so_o at_o last_o what_o if_o by_o it_o thou_o escape_v danger_n here_o and_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n hereafter_o what_o if_o thou_o gain_v the_o world_n here_o and_o lose_v thy_o soul_n hereafter_o will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o dreadful_a and_o dismal_a lie_n to_o thou_o remember_v that_o place_n prov._n 12._o 19_o the_o lie_a tongue_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n hence_o prov._n 13._o 5._o a_o righteous_a man_n hate_v lie_v for_o that_o lie_a tongue_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n hereafter_o it_o will_v scorch_v in_o hell_n it_o will_v burn_v in_o those_o eternal_a flame_n serm._n cxv_o god_n be_v true_a 2_o cor._n 1._o 18._o but_o as_o god_n be_v true_a our_o word_n towards_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o use_v lightness_n or_o purpose_n thing_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n viz._n because_o the_o word_n he_o preach_v be_v not_o so_o much_o his_o word_n as_o that_o which_o come_v from_o god_n the_o supreme_a truth_n and_o therefore_o as_o no_o falsehood_n can_v fall_v on_o god_n so_o neither_o upon_o his_o word_n that_o flow_v from_o he_o some_o indeed_o understand_v the_o word_n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o of_o his_o promise_n to_o come_v to_o they_o as_o if_o he_o do_v thus_o solemny_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o unfaithful_a in_o his_o promise_n but_o the_o ensue_a word_n do_v evident_o declare_v that_o he_o mean_v his_o preach_a that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o mutable_a and_o changeable_a for_o the_o malevolent_a adversary_n that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o alter_n of_o his_o purpose_n or_o at_o least_o defer_v of_o his_o promise_n in_o that_o particular_a about_o come_v to_o they_o to_o charge_v his_o whole_a doctrine_n with_o the_o same_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n to_o bring_v all_o he_o preach_v into_o question_n because_o of_o that_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n be_v far_o more_o solicitous_a for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o office_n than_o his_o own_o credit_n or_o glory_n do_v especial_o fortify_v that_o and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o so_o that_o by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o evil_a man_n whatsoever_o fail_n or_o weakness_n may_v be_v in_o a_o minister_n they_o present_o charge_v his_o doctrine_n with_o it_o and_o blame_v his_o ministry_n whereas_o god_n truth_n be_v truth_n and_o thou_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o though_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v false_a and_o unworthy_a but_o of_o this_o wear_v in_o its_o time_n the_o apostle_n argument_n in_o this_o text_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o preach_v be_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o measure_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o truth_n if_o his_o word_n be_v a_o lie_n than_o god_n must_v be_v say_v to_o lie_v which_o be_v heinous_a blasphemy_n to_o speak_v but_o god_n be_v true_a this_o expression_n be_v take_v by_o some_o to_o be_v only_o enunciative_a and_o affirmative_a bare_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v god_n be_v true_a from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o that_o also_o must_v be_v true_a other_o and_o they_o speak_v more_o probable_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o oath_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o use_v a_o sacred_a oath_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o what_o he_o say_v and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o hebrew_n form_n of_o a_o oath_n the_o lord_n live_v and_o heinsius_n make_v those_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 9_o to_o be_v equivalent_a to_o this_o we_o take_v it_o there_o to_o be_v a_o oath_n but_o because_o we_o have_v paul_n use_v a_o oath_n again_o at_o the_o 23_o verse_n i_o shall_v wave_v that_o respect_n at_o this_o time_n and_o consider_v it_o only_o enunciative_o attend_v to_o that_o attribute_n and_o property_n which_o this_o oath_n be_v build_v upon_o and_o that_o be_v god_n truth_n god_n be_v true_a from_o whence_o observe_v that_o god_n be_v true_a true_a god_n have_v many_o glorious_a attribute_n there_o be_v his_o omniscience_n his_o true_a omnipotency_n his_o justice_n and_o his_o mercy_n and_o there_o be_v also_o his_o property_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o influence_n in_o our_o comefort_n and_o duty_n this_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v often_o celebrate_v in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o he_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v true_a but_o truth_n itself_o deut._n 32._o 4._o he_o be_v so_o essential_o truth_n itself_o that_o the_o word_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o lie_v heb._n 6._o 18._o for_o he_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o abstract_n no_o falsehood_n or_o lie_n be_v compatible_a with_o he_o abstractive_n admit_v of_o no_o mixture_n though_o concretive_n may_v light_n in_o itself_o or_o whiteness_n in_o itself_o admit_v not_o of_o any_o darkness_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o subject_n so_o it_o do_v now_o god_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v light_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n in_o he_o at_o all_o 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o so_o god_n be_v truth_n and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o falsehood_n at_o all_o but_o let_v we_o discover_v this_o doctrine_n in_o particular_n and_o first_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a truth_n a_o metaphysical_a truth_n and_o a_o moral_a or_o truth_n ethicall_a truth_n a_o metaphysical_a truth_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o be_v and_o entity_n and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o celebrate_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n make_v he_o only_o to_o be_v the_o jehovah_n he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o am_n that_o i_o be_o for_o if_o that_o rule_n be_v true_a ens_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la then_o where_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o infinite_a entity_n there_o be_v also_o the_o supreme_a verity_n this_o true_a be_v of_o god_n be_v often_o oppose_v unto_o idol_n and_o the_o heathen_n god_n which_o have_v no_o true_a be_v at_o all_o and_o that_o god_n be_v true_a in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o very_a fundamental_a article_n of_o all_o religion_n heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v this_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v be_v often_o to_o be_v remember_v against_o that_o atheism_n which_o do_v reign_n in_o most_o man_n heart_n how_o can_v they_o live_v in_o such_o excess_n of_o riot_n do_v they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o second_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a or_o ethical_a truth_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_n either_o verity_n or_o veracity_n verity_n be_v when_o we_o speak_v or_o bare_o affirm_v that_o which_o be_v true_a veracity_n be_v in_o our_o promise_n when_o we_o faithful_o perform_v they_o now_o this_o twofold_a truth_n be_v eminent_o in_o god_n there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n and_o that_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v also_o call_v truth_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v affirm_v there_o can_v no_o more_o deceive_v we_o than_o god_n himself_o and_o then_o there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_n the_o truth_n also_o of_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n in_o all_o which_o god_n will_v be_v find_v true_a when_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n god_n be_v true_a then_o in_o what_o he_o say_v in_o what_o be_v foretell_v in_o what_o he_o promise_v and_o in_o what_o he_o threaten_v never_o let_v the_o profane_a and_o secure_a sinner_n flatter_v himself_o hope_v it_o will_v prove_v otherwise_o than_o the_o word_n speak_v there_o be_v no_o threaten_v of_o god_n will_v prove_v a_o lie_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o division_n of_o truth_n into_o truth_n increated_a and_o create_v increated_a truth_n truth_n be_v god_n himself_o and_o he_o be_v call_v truth_n because_o god_n understanding_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o all_o other_o truth_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v true_a but_o as_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o his_o knowledge_n it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o our_o understanding_n be_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n but_o there_o truth_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o our_o understanding_n then_o be_v
sense_n will_v be_v more_o proper_o say_v to_o err_v if_o under_o such_o impediment_n it_o do_v not_o represent_v as_o it_o do_v first_o one_o impediment_n in_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o two_o long_a distance_n of_o the_o object_n from_o the_o eye_n to_o instance_n in_o this_o senfe_fw-mi as_o we_o judge_v the_o sun_n less_o than_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o the_o vast_a distance_n from_o we_o so_o that_o till_o a_o man_n take_v astronomical_a instrument_n and_o correct_v sense_n by_o art_n he_o misjudge_v about_o the_o sun_n magnitude_n thus_o be_v it_o here_o when_o we_o go_v to_o judge_n of_o god_n promise_v to_o we_o or_o his_o church_n we_o find_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o because_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v too_o remote_a from_o we_o his_o thought_n exceed_v we_o as_o much_o as_o the_o heaven_n do_v the_o earth_n therefore_o we_o must_v necessary_o err_v till_o we_o go_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o artificial_a instrumennt_v whereby_o we_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v that_o truth_n in_o god_n proceed_n which_o otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o a_o second_o impediment_n be_v the_o medium_n indispositum_fw-la when_o the_o mean_n of_o see_v be_v indisposed_a as_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o a_o stick_n in_o the_o water_n or_o the_o sun_n through_o a_o dark_a cloud_n thus_o many_o time_n when_o we_o judge_v of_o god_n proceed_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n we_o look_v through_o false_a medium_n we_o think_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n that_o man_n will_v do_v in_o the_o world_n as_o luther_n say_v we_o will_v think_v that_o god_n shall_v destroy_v pope_n and_o turk_n immediate_o but_o all_o this_o be_v because_o we_o look_v through_o a_o indispose_a glass_n in_o this_o particular_a last_o the_o eye_n can_v judge_v right_n of_o its_o object_n when_o the_o visive_a faculty_n be_v disturb_v when_o that_o be_v infest_a with_o any_o evil_a humour_n thus_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n even_o of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n vitiate_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v that_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o carry_v on_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n and_o by_o those_o very_a way_n which_o we_o will_v think_v tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v by_o they_o he_o do_v fulfil_v they_o for_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v wonderful_a to_o we_o in_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n and_o common_o they_o be_v fulfil_v by_o those_o mean_n which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o they_o even_o as_o he_o cure_v the_o blind_a man_n by_o mingle_v spittle_n with_o clay_n which_o he_o lay_v upon_o his_o eye_n and_o thus_o the_o godly_a soul_n may_v find_v how_o god_n be_v true_a in_o spiritual_a promise_n to_o his_o soul_n for_o he_o obtain_v comfort_n through_o desertion_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n he_o find_v through_o hell_n yea_o in_o sanctify_a grace_n he_o come_v to_o high_a degree_n in_o grace_n even_o by_o his_o fail_n so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o suarez_n aliquando_fw-la substractio_fw-la gratiae_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la the_o end_n of_o grace_n be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o gradual_a substraction_n and_o suspension_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o time_n but_o i_o must_v not_o enlarge_v herein_o last_o this_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o godliness_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v god_n truth_n if_o godliness_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o the_o promise_n or_o threaten_n into_o what_o a_o chaos_n and_o confusion_n of_o wickedness_n will_v all_o man_n fall_v there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o hell_n and_o this_o world_n so_o that_o god_n truth_n be_v a_o foundation_n of_o all_o piety_n in_o these_o three_o way_n first_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n be_v the_o foundation_n yea_o the_o essence_n and_o soul_n of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o it_o do_v differ_v from_o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n yea_o from_o all_o heretical_a society_n that_o she_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o other_o not_o so_o that_o as_o the_o soulâ—_n keep_v the_o body_n from_o rottenness_n and_o putrefaction_n thus_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n keep_v the_o church_n from_o be_v only_o a_o carcase_n or_o to_o have_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o a_o church_n without_o the_o thing_n itself_o second_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n be_v the_o great_a supporter_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a by_o they_o alone_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o walk_v with_o peter_n upon_o the_o water_n and_o sink_v not_o because_o they_o believe_v god_n promise_n to_o be_v true_a they_o do_v therefore_o renounce_v all_o unlawful_a pleasure_n and_o profit_n they_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o fatness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o they_o to_o go_v to_o those_o briar_n three_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o threaten_n that_o be_v like_o a_o fiery_a sword_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o all_o evil_n they_o know_v those_o threaten_n be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n prove_v liar_n to_o all_o those_o that_o serve_v they_o therefore_o they_o awe_v their_o heart_n with_o a_o continual_a fear_n of_o they_o and_o certain_o if_o every_o wicked_a man_n will_v remember_v this_o that_o god_n threaten_n be_v true_a they_o will_v be_v make_v good_a no_o wisdom_n no_o greatness_n no_o power_n can_v resist_v he_o for_o how_o can_v the_o stubble_n withstand_v the_o consume_a fire_n this_o will_v make_v they_o utter_o forsake_v their_o sin_n but_o whether_o thou_o will_v believe_v or_o no_o god_n curse_n will_v fall_v upon_o thou_o for_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n the_o promise_v many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o make_v good_a unto_o they_o unless_o thou_o do_v believe_v believe_v and_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o but_o the_o threaten_n will_v be_v make_v good_a to_o thou_o a_o profane_a sinner_n whether_o thou_o will_v or_o not_o god_n word_n will_v have_v its_o effect_n though_o thou_o do_v desire_v it_o may_v be_v false_a serm._n cxvi_o the_o personal_a fail_n of_o minister_n be_v oft_o cast_v upon_o the_o ministry_n itself_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 18._o but_o as_o god_n be_v true_a our_o word_n towards_o you_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o the_o next_o particular_a considerable_a be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o transition_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v from_o the_o word_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o particular_a to_o come_v to_o they_o and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o preach_v in_o the_o general_a the_o occasion_n be_v from_o that_o evil_a and_o malevolent_a disposition_n which_o be_v in_o his_o adversary_n who_o from_o any_o either_o real_a or_o but_o suppose_a imperfection_n in_o other_o thing_n will_v present_o burden_v his_o ministry_n with_o it_o and_o thereby_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v make_v paul_n whole_o useless_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o because_o this_o be_v the_o continual_a stratagem_n which_o the_o devil_n use_v to_o make_v the_o best_a ministry_n ineffectual_a and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a inclination_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o do_v so_o therefore_o i_o shall_v pursue_v this_o observation_n that_o there_o be_v a_o propensity_n in_o wicked_a and_o evil_a mind_a man_n to_o cast_v all_o the_o ministry_n imperfection_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o their_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n to_o bring_v the_o truth_n they_o preach_v either_o into_o doubt_n or_o disesteem_v because_o of_o some_o fail_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v not_o real_a but_o suppose_v in_o their_o own_o imagination_n thus_o the_o adversary_n of_o paul_n they_o do_v captious_o lie_v hold_v upon_o his_o promise_n and_o fail_v as_o they_o think_v in_o that_o thereby_o they_o will_v render_v all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n odious_a that_o thereby_o their_o falsehood_n and_o corruption_n may_v have_v the_o great_a success_n thus_o the_o wickedness_n of_o ungodly_a man_n do_v constant_o bend_v to_o this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v harden_v in_o their_o heart_n against_o the_o word_n preach_v that_o they_o may_v fortify_v themselves_o with_o some_o damnable_a principle_n of_o other_o that_o so_o the_o message_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v reject_v now_o to_o illustrate_v this_o consider_v these_o particular_n first_o that_o when_o a_o minister_n either_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n or_o live_v scandalous_o or_o be_v lazy_a and_o negligent_a in_o his_o place_n than_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n a_o people_n to_o have_v a_o holy_a and_o wise_a zeal_n against_o such_o person_n that_o they_o may_v be_v quicken_v up_o to_o their_o duty_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o to_o endeavour_v the_o public_a dishonour_n of_o it_o
prepare_v themselves_o to_o be_v combustible_a matter_n in_o hell_n indeed_o a_o modest_a and_o humble_a enquiry_n into_o the_o truth_n preach_v as_o the_o berean_o do_v about_o paul_n preach_v be_v allow_v and_o commendable_a but_o a_o froward_a cavil_v disposition_n indispose_v to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v like_o some_o fret_a humour_n in_o the_o eye_n which_o hinder_v the_o sight_n 2._o we_o then_o do_v sinful_o oppose_v the_o ministry_n when_o we_o strive_v and_o contend_v with_o they_o sin_n because_o of_o their_o zealous_a and_o faithful_a reprove_v and_o withstand_v the_o course_n of_o sin_n because_o a_o minister_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o sin_n to_o a_o deep_a and_o serious_a humiliation_n because_o of_o they_o because_o he_o will_v recover_v thou_o out_o of_o those_o damnable_a way_n thou_o live_v in_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o cry_v down_o the_o ministry_n and_o their_o labour_n this_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o most_o man_n calumny_n and_o malice_n because_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v a_o convince_a word_n a_o reprove_a word_n a_o discover_v word_n of_o that_o evil_a and_o wrethchedness_n which_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o thy_o soul_n can_v endure_v the_o messenger_n thereof_o this_o be_v not_o mere_o to_o be_v wicked_a but_o diabolica_o wicked_a and_o yet_o if_o many_o despiser_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v ask_v what_o be_v it_o that_o move_v they_o to_o such_o despite_n against_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v but_o for_o shame_n speak_v that_o which_o lie_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n viz._n that_o the_o ministry_n discover_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o evil_n they_o have_v do_v that_o be_v speak_v only_o evil_a and_o damnation_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v abide_v it_o but_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n who_o strive_v with_o a_o minister_n do_v his_o duty_n that_o because_o he_o tell_v thou_o the_o truth_n he_o deal_v faithful_o with_o thy_o soul_n therefore_o thou_o do_v become_v a_o enemy_n to_o he_o consider_v that_o place_n hos_fw-la 4._o 4._o let_v no_o man_n reprove_v another_o for_o this_o people_n be_v as_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o the_o priest_n the_o meaning_n be_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a man_n of_o israel_n any_o more_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o bring_v they_o balm_n or_o spiritual_a medicine_n for_o they_o be_v a_o incurable_a people_n why_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o strive_v with_o the_o priest_n they_o will_v not_o et_fw-fr he_o do_v his_o duty_n if_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o sin_n if_o he_o set_v against_o their_o iniquity_n they_o rise_v up_o as_o proud_o against_o he_o as_o the_o sodomite_n do_v against_o lot_n their_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n by_o this_o you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o property_n of_o a_o desperate_a and_o incurable_a people_n when_o they_o strive_v with_o their_o church-officer_n in_o do_v of_o their_o duty_n indeed_o if_o minister_n shall_v pervert_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o heresy_n superstition_n and_o profaneness_n to_o exalt_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n than_o they_o be_v in_o all_o lawful_a and_o wise_a way_n to_o strive_v with_o they_o even_o as_o child_n may_v in_o some_o case_n reprove_v their_o parent_n who_o be_v desperate_o set_v to_o damn_v their_o soul_n provide_v they_o show_v that_o reverence_n and_o humility_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v this_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o papist_n who_o charge_v our_o reformer_n that_o they_o do_v strive_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o bishop_n refuse_v submission_n to_o they_o for_o their_o canonist_n have_v a_o say_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v draw_v thousand_o of_o soul_n to_o hell_n none_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o so_o but_o this_o place_n will_v not_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n to_o they_o for_o if_o we_o take_v the_o ordinary_a exposition_n and_o common_a one_o which_o i_o have_v give_v there_o be_v another_o by-learned_n man_n who_o make_v direct_o against_o they_o it_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o people_n who_o do_v sinful_o strive_v with_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n because_o they_o reprove_v sin_n and_o zealous_o do_v their_o duty_n this_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o sinful_a opposition_n that_o can_v be_v no_o contest_v with_o the_o ministry_n be_v so_o heinous_a as_o when_o it_o come_v upon_o this_o account_n these_o be_v like_o frenetique_a man_n who_o fight_v with_o their_o physician_n in_o other_o disease_n common_o man_n send_v for_o physician_n they_o desire_v their_o help_n but_o the_o mad_a man_n he_o will_v ne_fw-mi re_fw-mi send_v for_o any_o and_o if_o any_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o he_o rage_v at_o they_o thus_o do_v such_o wicked_a man_n and_o so_o be_v like_o a_o ground_n historian_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v dry_a by_o the_o rain_n that_o fall_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o more_o drought_n the_o more_o moisture_n 3._o then_o we_o sinful_o reflect_v upon_o the_o ministry_n when_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o person_n we_o doctrine_n cast_v upon_o their_o office_n and_o doctrine_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v paul_n so_o di_o ligent_fw-la and_o zealous_a in_o this_o text_n have_v it_o be_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o name_n he_o will_v more_o patient_o have_v bear_v it_o but_o when_o they_o come_v hereby_o to_o disparage_v his_o doctrine_n to_o call_v that_o in_o question_n than_o he_o can_v no_o long_o bear_v it_o take_v heed_n then_o of_o this_o disposition_n upon_o any_o evil_n or_o failling_n in_o they_o present_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o call_v immediate_o to_o dislike_v the_o doctrine_n they_o preach_v for_o though_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o we_o be_v natural_o ready_a ex_fw-la personis_fw-la probare_fw-la fidem_fw-la not_o ex_fw-la fide_fw-la personas_fw-la we_o be_v ready_a to_o like_v and_o approve_v of_o faith_n as_o we_o approve_v of_o man_n person_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o fail_v or_o weakness_n be_v see_v in_o they_o we_o present_o charge_v their_o doctrine_n with_o it_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n have_v refuse_v all_o that_o peter_n say_v think_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o he_o preach_v because_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o temptation_n he_o deny_v christ_n what_o shall_v a_o man_n exclaim_v at_o paul_n and_o say_v we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o believe_v what_o he_o preach_v for_o he_o be_v once_o as_o hot_a and_o zealous_a for_o the_o contrary_a way_n oh_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o ungodly_a judgement_n the_o truth_n be_v christ_n truth_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n however_o man_n may_v fail_v 4._o this_o be_v still_o the_o more_o abominable_a when_o man_n take_v false_a rumour_n and_o slander_n surmise_n up_o or_o go_v upon_o their_o own_o surmise_n and_o conjecture_n and_o thereby_o refuse_v the_o ministry_n for_o this_o be_v paul_n case_n he_o have_v just_a ground_n as_o be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v show_v why_o he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o they_o as_o he_o promise_v it_o be_v to_o spare_v they_o as_o he_o say_v v_o 23._o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o yet_o how_o ready_o do_v they_o make_v a_o occasion_n to_o bring_v paul_n doctrine_n out_o of_o credit_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o this_o for_o man_n to_o feign_v reason_n and_o pretend_v many_o absurd_a argument_n to_o vilify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o yet_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n if_o you_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v so_o apt_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o first_o wicked_a man_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o be_v act_v by_o he_o and_o his_o work_n they_o do_v now_o his_o great_a work_n be_v to_o destroy_v that_o which_o if_o suffer_v will_v destroy_v he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n we_o may_v read_v in_o paul_n commission_n act._n 26._o 18._o which_o be_v to_o open_a man_n eye_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o age_n tempt_v man_n to_o this_o sin_n rather_o than_o other_o for_o hereby_o his_o kingdom_n will_v be_v lift_v up_o so_o that_o as_o the_o physician_n be_v never_o quiet_a till_o they_o have_v deprive_v samson_n of_o that_o which_o be_v his_o strength_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n ever_o at_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v remove_v that_o strength_n christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o man_n be_v carry_v
out_o against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o office_n for_o any_o real_a or_o suppose_a fail_n because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v most_o grieve_a and_o trouble_v they_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o let_v they_o sin_n secure_o theresore_n they_o have_v no_o care_n to_o take_v but_z as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o make_v it_o no_o word_n to_o make_v it_o nothing_o but_o the_o humour_n of_o man_n for_o all_o the_o while_o they_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n this_o will_v reprove_v i_o this_o will_v damn_v i_o they_o dare_v not_o they_o can_v rise_v up_o against_o god_n but_o to_o delude_v their_o soul_n therefore_o they_o run_v to_o lie_n and_o sinful_a refuge_n whereby_o they_o will_v undervalue_v this_o word_n and_o make_v it_o nothing_o but_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n 3._o they_o fall_v foul_a upon_o the_o doctrine_n present_o because_o herein_o they_o think_v they_o do_v the_o great_a despite_n to_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n herein_o they_o think_v the_o more_o to_o afflict_v they_o they_o know_v that_o no_o glory_n honour_n or_o profit_n do_v so_o much_o prevail_v with_o he_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o theresore_n that_o they_o may_v show_v their_o mischief_n and_o malice_n the_o more_o they_o will_v he_o in_o that_o which_o be_v dear_a 4._o they_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n from_o personal_a fail_n because_o herein_o they_o think_v to_o justify_v themselves_o the_o more_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v powerful_a to_o reform_v or_o convert_v they_o see_v it_o do_v not_o so_o to_o the_o minister_n himself_o they_o think_v they_o have_v a_o good_a plea_n for_o their_o unprofitableness_n and_o unfruitfulness_n if_o he_o be_v a_o physician_n say_v they_o why_o do_v he_o not_o heal_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v save_v other_o why_o do_v he_o not_o save_v himself_o as_o they_o deride_v christ_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v not_o all_o his_o work_n to_o prejudice_v thou_o against_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o thy_o soul_n do_v not_o every_o tale_n or_o story_n do_v not_o every_o slanderous_a and_o lie_a report_n present_o take_v off_o thy_o faith_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v preach_v oh_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n it_o be_v god_n truth_n whatsoever_o our_o fail_n may_v be_v its_o god_n treasure_n though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n it_o will_v be_v no_o excuse_n for_o thou_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o say_v lord_n i_o regard_v not_o the_o word_n i_o matter_v not_o sermon_n i_o attend_v not_o to_o what_o they_o preach_v because_o i_o think_v the_o messenger_n thereof_o be_v proud_a and_o covetous_a will_v not_o god_n arraign_v thou_o say_n it_o be_v my_o word_n howsoever_o it_o be_v my_o doctrine_n my_o word_n be_v not_o proud_a or_o doctrine_n covetous_a if_o not_o for_o their_o sake_n yet_o you_o shall_v have_v receive_v it_o for_o my_o sake_n it_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n doctrine_n the_o minister_n sacrament_n but_o i_o the_o devil_n be_v very_o busy_a to_o destroy_v thou_o by_o this_o temptation_n but_o watch_n and_o pray_v against_o they_o serm._n cxvii_o of_o change_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 18._o our_o word_n towards_o you_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o we_o be_v now_o arrive_v at_o the_o last_o particular_a considerable_a in_o this_o text_n and_o that_o be_v the_o firmness_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o corinthian_n you_o hear_v that_o malevolent_a adversary_n from_o a_o suppose_a levity_n in_o paul_n otherwise_o do_v present_o argue_v to_o a_o inconstancy_n in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o although_o this_o be_v but_o once_o they_o can_v not_o charge_v such_o a_o appear_a levity_n upon_o paul_n often_o it_o be_v but_o at_o one_o time_n yet_o how_o ready_a be_v they_o to_o take_v a_o advantage_n hereby_o against_o god_n truth_n it_o be_v true_a the_o verity_n and_o firmness_n of_o god_n truth_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o esteem_n of_o minister_n his_o word_n be_v sure_a though_o man_n be_v vain_a and_o inconstant_a yet_o by_o this_o instance_n we_o see_v how_o much_o it_o concern_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o abound_v in_o gravity_n sincerity_n and_o constancy_n especial_o so_o to_o deport_v themselves_o that_o the_o doctrine_n they_o preach_v may_v not_o be_v suspect_v of_o changeablenesse_n as_o if_o they_o will_v preach_v that_o for_o god_n truth_n one_o time_n which_o afterward_o they_o will_v preach_v to_o be_v the_o devil_n lie_v this_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n do_v here_o renounce_v our_o word_n towards_o you_o say_v he_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o light_n mutable_a it_o be_v not_o white_a and_o black_a hot_a and_o cold_a but_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o constant_a abide_a truth_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o for_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v mutable_a and_o contradictory_n in_o his_o doctrine_n be_v very_o reproachful_a to_o he_o and_o make_v his_o ministry_n whole_o useless_a doctrine_n sometime_o to_o preach_v one_o way_n as_o the_o way_n of_o god_n one_o opinion_n as_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o then_o afterward_o to_o preach_v up_o the_o clean_a contrary_n this_o debase_v the_o person_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o man_n it_o make_v all_o his_o ministry_n to_o be_v despise_v they_o conclude_v either_o that_o such_o a_o man_n think_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o be_v either_o atheistical_a believe_v none_o or_o else_o very_o ignorant_a or_o carnal_a and_o self-seeking_a that_o with_o demetrius_n the_o priest_n of_o diana_n temple_n do_v judge_v that_o only_a religion_n which_o be_v profitable_a and_o therefore_o measure_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n by_o their_o interest_n and_o carnal_a emolument_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o many_o such_o lie_a prophet_n who_o do_v not_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o from_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n preach_v to_o king_n and_o people_n such_o please_a thing_n as_o they_o desire_v this_o have_v do_v a_o world_n of_o hurt_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o the_o officer_n therein_o have_v not_o regard_v whether_o the_o thing_n they_o preach_v be_v god_n truth_n but_o whether_o please_v to_o man_n or_o no._n this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o follow_v the_o dial_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v truth_n but_o while_o it_o please_v man_n now_o such_o man_n that_o be_v thus_o mutable_a must_v needs_o be_v account_v transgressor_n by_o all_o for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o i_o build_v the_o thing_n again_o i_o once_o destroy_v i_o make_v myself_o a_o transgressor_n galat._n 2._o 18._o this_o doctrine_n deserve_v serious_a examination_n because_o as_o there_o be_v much_o truth_n in_o it_o and_o thereby_o much_o good_a may_v be_v do_v so_o occasional_o through_o mistake_n man_n may_v be_v prejudice_v to_o their_o own_o hurt_n for_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n brand_v the_o reformer_n at_o first_o with_o inconstancy_n and_o perfidiousness_n that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o yea_o and_o nay_o for_o former_o they_o come_v to_o the_o mass_n they_o worship_v image_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o then_o of_o a_o sudden_a they_o be_v all_o change_v than_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n than_o the_o mass_n be_v blasphemous_a idolatry_n than_o they_o puil_v down_o their_o altar_n and_o image_n thus_o say_v the_o papist_n they_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o and_o in_o our_o age_n be_v there_o not_o many_o offend_v because_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o keep_v up_o the_o same_o church-administrations_a as_o they_o once_o do_v that_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v baptize_v administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o same_o way_n as_o once_o they_o do_v if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n then_o why_o be_v it_o now_o thus_o they_o think_v there_o be_v much_o inconstancy_n and_o levity_n in_o minister_n because_o they_o see_v such_o change_n and_o alteration_n in_o their_o public_a administration_n let_v we_o therefore_o abide_v the_o long_o upon_o this_o truth_n see_v the_o text_n do_v give_v such_o seasonable_a advantage_n thereunto_o and_o first_o you_o must_v know_v that_o all_o yea_o and_o nay_o be_v not_o bad_a there_o may_v be_v a_o bad_a time_n when_o he_o that_o have_v be_v for_o a_o yea_o a_o long_a time_n in_o religion_n must_v if_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v
the_o form_n of_o church-administrations_a be_v alter_v we_o have_v public_a prayer_n still_o and_o the_o same_o scripture-matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o prayer_n only_o the_o form_n be_v alter_v and_o so_o about_o the_o sacrament_n only_o the_o order_n may_v be_v alter_v if_o therefore_o this_o offend_v thou_o and_o cause_v thou_o to_o think_v that_o minister_n be_v light_a and_o inconstant_a it_o be_v thy_o own_o ignorance_n as_o if_o wine_n be_v alter_v because_o empty_v into_o divers_a cup_n yea_o it_o can_v appear_v out_o of_o good_a antiquity_n for_o many_o year_n that_o ever_o the_o primitive_a christian_n meet_v together_o in_o a_o churchway_n for_o the_o solemn_a administration_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n ever_o have_v any_o public_a liturgy_n or_o set_v form_n for_o as_o for_o those_o liturgy_n that_o be_v fasten_v upon_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v just_o censure_v as_o supposititious_a let_v this_o then_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o caviller_n as_o ask_v why_o be_v not_o the_o cross_n and_o other_o ceremony_n still_o use_v why_o not_o the_o same_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o hereby_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v not_o alter_v at_o all_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o such_o inconstancy_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o minister_n be_v because_o hereby_o it_o be_v plain_o discover_v that_o they_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n after_o his_o word_n for_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v always_o like_o itself_o when_o therefore_o man_n preach_v contrary_a doctrine_n we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v these_o be_v not_o in_o both_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o according_a to_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n when_o therefore_o man_n do_v not_o appear_v as_o come_v from_o god_n nor_o as_o have_v commission_n from_o he_o all_o that_o they_o say_v be_v easy_o reject_v they_o see_v no_o more_o than_o of_o a_o mutable_a changeable_a man_n in_o they_o paul_n do_v so_o often_o commend_v his_o office_n with_o this_o character_n that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n whereas_o if_o thy_o administration_n be_v of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n it_o will_v not_o bring_v honour_n or_o majesty_n with_o it_o second_o it_o be_v not_o only_o thus_o a_o reproach_n but_o also_o it_o render_v a_o man_n useless_a it_o hinder_v that_o other_o good_a and_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v in_o he_o some_o report_n of_o luther_n that_o he_o be_v convince_v about_o his_o error_n of_o consubstantiation_n but_o yet_o think_v it_o not_o wisdom_n to_o publish_v his_o recantation_n lest_o all_o his_o other_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v likewise_o call_v into_o question_n certain_o that_o be_v more_o carnal_a policy_n than_o scripture-wisdome_n if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a report_n however_o there_o be_v thus_o much_o truth_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o it_o that_o inconstancy_n in_o some_o truth_n though_o of_o never_o so_o small_a concernment_n be_v enough_o to_o bring_v all_o under_o examination_n yet_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v always_o to_o remember_v this_o caution_n that_o they_o labour_v for_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o god_n truth_n so_o upon_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o though_o they_o see_v many_o minister_n alter_v and_o change_v that_o they_o may_v remain_v immovable_a it_o have_v be_v a_o say_n optima_fw-la fides_fw-la laicorum_fw-la and_o we_o read_v of_o a_o martyr_n though_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v convert_v from_o popery_n by_o a_o minister_n but_o revolt_a and_o deny_v the_o truth_n afterward_o when_o this_o example_n be_v bring_v to_o she_o to_o make_v she_o change_v also_o she_o reply_v no_o for_o now_o she_o believe_v the_o truth_n not_o because_o that_o minister_n say_v it_o but_o because_o god_n word_n do_v confirm_v it_o serm._n cxix_o christ_n the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n of_o all_o preach_a 2_o cor._n 1._o 19_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o by_o we_o even_o by_o i_o and_o sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o in_o he_o be_v yea._n this_o verse_n contain_v a_o new_a argument_n for_o the_o constancy_n and_o immutability_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v from_o the_o object_n matter_n of_o his_o preach_n if_o christ_n be_v always_o the_o same_o christ_n if_o there_o be_v no_o new_a christ_n than_o his_o preach_n must_v always_o be_v the_o same_o because_o he_o preach_v nothing_o but_o christ_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o object_n matter_n of_o paul_n preach_v what_o be_v the_o content_n of_o his_o sermon_n not_o his_o own_o imagination_n not_o the_o jewish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v describe_v 1._o from_o his_o two_o nature_n his_o divine_a the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o humane_a jesus_n which_o name_n be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o angel_n 2._o from_o his_o office_n christ_n the_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v but_o distinguish_v there_o be_v aliud_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la there_o be_v not_o a_o confusion_n of_o they_o again_o they_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o person_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o alius_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o have_v 1._o the_o instrument_n that_o do_v thus_o preach_v christ_n whereof_o paul_n be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o principal_a by_o i_o 2._o his_o associate_n and_o fellow-labourer_n sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n last_o here_o be_v the_o predicate_a or_o property_n affirm_v of_o this_o object_n matter_n thus_o preach_v be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o in_o he_o be_v yea_o in_o all_o these_o part_n we_o may_v find_v excellent_a substantial_a matter_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o brief_a in_o some_o of_o the_o doctrine_n because_o i_o have_v handle_v they_o upon_o other_o occasion_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o object_n matter_n the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v preach_v by_o christ_n some_o here_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v a_o canon_n or_o rule_n for_o interpret_n paul_n that_o sometime_o by_o christ_n we_o must_v understand_v his_o doctrine_n so_o ephes_n 4._o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n in_o like_a manner_n some_o expound_v that_o place_n hebr._fw-la 13._o 8._o which_o be_v parallel_n to_o the_o text_n jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v understand_v both_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o be_v preach_v ut_fw-la quod_fw-la the_o other_o ut_fw-la quo_fw-la as_o they_o say_v indeed_o some_o expositor_n do_v not_o make_v this_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o object_n matter_n but_o à _fw-la pari_fw-la or_o majori_fw-la if_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o unfaithful_a be_v not_o uncertain_a and_o inconstant_a but_o whatsoever_o he_o promise_v he_o make_v good_a then_o neither_o be_v we_o his_o minister_n who_o be_v depute_v to_o this_o office_n by_o he_o but_o i_o rather_o go_v the_o former_a way_n propose_v and_o then_o the_o first_o doctrine_n be_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o our_o preach_n preach_n the_o apostle_n argue_v his_o doctrine_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o uniform_a because_o christ_n be_v so_o he_o never_o alter_v and_o change_v now_o he_o preach_v only_a christ_n as_o therefore_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v christ_n the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o the_o exalt_v of_o christ_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o christ_n be_v in_o himself_o the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o our_o whole_a ministry_n he_o who_o god_n intend_v to_o exalt_v we_o shall_v also_o magnify_v and_o to_o let_v you_o know_v that_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v any_o thing_n right_o till_o it_o bring_v you_o to_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n that_o you_o be_v simple_o to_o stay_v in_o but_o you_o be_v to_o follow_v this_o stream_n till_o it_o empty_v itself_o into_o the_o ocean_n which_o be_v christ_n when_o we_o preach_v of_o faith_n of_o repentance_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n these_o be_v but_o the_o ladder_n as_o it_o be_v to_o tread_v upon_o that_o you_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n to_o enlarge_v this_o truth_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n how_o or_o when_o christ_n be_v preach_v preach_v and_o first_o when_o we_o declare_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n messiah_n be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n in_o who_o all_o those_o glorious_a prophecy_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o prophet_n be_v exact_o fullfil_v this_o be_v indeed_o the_o fundamental_a article_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o other_o doctrine_n about_o christ_n do_v depend_v
for_o if_o that_o individual_a person_n be_v not_o the_o messiah_n then_o do_v we_o in_o vain_a preach_v he_o to_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o the_o saviour_n now_o this_o preach_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o more_o necessary_a because_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v desperate_a enemy_n to_o our_o christianity_n expect_v another_o messiah_n judge_v our_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o impostor_n and_o that_o he_o deserve_o die_v upon_o the_o law_n make_v against_o false_a prophet_n and_o blasphemer_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o paul_n preach_v to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n promise_v for_o the_o jew_n be_v prepossessed_n with_o false_a principle_n about_o a_o messiah_n expect_v he_o shall_v come_v like_o a_o temporal_a prince_n to_o work_v external_a deliverance_n for_o they_o the_o more_o difficult_a be_v it_o to_o persuade_v they_o of_o this_o truth_n and_o for_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n attribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o believe_v of_o this_o truth_n he_o that_o believe_v jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 1._o &_o 4._o 15._o whosoever_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n inquire_v about_o this_o faith_n so_o much_o when_o any_o come_v to_o he_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o they_o do_v believe_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o they_o desire_v the_o papist_n indeed_o will_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n require_v in_o scripture_n as_o by_o a_o special_a faith_n to_o appropriate_v christ_n to_o ourselves_o to_o be_v i_o and_o thy_o saviour_n because_o this_o general_a faith_n will_v suffice_v say_v they_o and_o christ_n require_v no_o more_o than_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o be_v the_o saviour_n send_v of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n to_o heal_v sinner_n but_o this_o do_v not_o exclude_v justify_v special_a faith_n only_o the_o great_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o that_o dogmatical_a truth_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n be_v because_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n so_o great_o controvert_v at_o that_o time_n if_o that_o be_v believe_v all_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v quick_o assent_v unto_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o introductory_n work_n with_o this_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v that_o the_o jesus_n crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o look_v for_o any_o other_o see_v that_o all_o the_o character_n of_o a_o messiah_n give_v by_o the_o prophet_n do_v so_o exact_o andual_o meet_v in_o he_o and_o as_o for_o that_o great_a objection_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o temporal_a glorious_a thing_n attribute_v to_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o christ_n the_o weight_n of_o which_o seem_v so_o heavy_a that_o some_o expect_v a_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n when_o he_o will_v personal_o reign_v in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o those_o promise_n will_v be_v fulfil_v but_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o solid_a answer_n be_v that_o as_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v describe_v gospel-worship_n under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o levitical_a service_n so_o it_o do_v also_o declare_v spiritual_a and_o gospel-priviledge_n under_o the_o name_n of_o earthly_a greatness_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o wonder_n see_v even_o the_o new_a testament_n describe_v the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o heaven_n by_o that_o which_o be_v glorious_a and_o please_a to_o our_o sense_n second_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v as_o god_n and_o man_n for_o so_o both_o his_o nature_n god-man_n be_v here_o mention_v wonderful_a have_v be_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o raise_v up_o curse_v heretic_n who_o have_v with_o all_o their_o might_n endeavour_v to_o dis-robe_n he_o of_o either_o of_o his_o nature_n some_o and_o they_o quick_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n deny_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n other_o though_o not_o so_o numerous_a they_o deny_v his_o humane_a nature_n which_o opinion_n though_o so_o abominable_a and_o very_o destructive_a of_o the_o fundamental_o yet_o find_v many_o gate_n and_o door_n set_v open_a for_o their_o entertainment_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o preach_v as_o god-man_n as_o emanuel_n as_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n than_o also_o our_o faith_n and_o consolation_n be_v whole_o destroy_v in_o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v found_v that_o aptness_n and_o fitness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n no_o mere_a creature_n can_v be_v a_o mediator_n no_o not_o the_o high_a and_o sublime_v angel_n he_o must_v be_v man_n because_o man_n have_v sin_v because_o the_o curse_n of_o death_n must_v be_v remove_v by_o death_n and_o he_o must_v be_v god_n also_o else_o he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v justice_n nor_o remove_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n unite_v together_o in_o one_o person_n be_v a_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a nor_o a_o example_n thereof_o in_o all_o the_o world_n divine_n do_v bring_v many_o instance_n to_o illustrate_v it_o but_o none_o be_v perfect_a and_o indeed_o if_o there_o be_v the_o like_a than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v singular_a now_o though_o christ_n be_v thus_o often_o preach_v among_o we_o how_o great_a be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o many_o people_n in_o this_o particular_a ask_v they_o what_o be_v christ_n they_o will_v say_v a_o saviour_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n but_o to_o give_v any_o understand_a account_n about_o his_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n therein_o they_o fail_v exceed_o how_o can_v thou_o be_v save_v that_o know_v not_o what_o christ_n be_v though_o it_o have_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n preach_v in_o thy_o ear_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o that_o in_o time_n he_o become_v man_n to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n yet_o thou_o remain_v as_o ignorant_a as_o if_o thou_o have_v live_v among_o pagan_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o hear_v but_o let_v the_o true_a believer_n be_v daily_o exercise_v himself_o upon_o this_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o most_o compendious_a manner_n do_v describe_v 1_o timothy_n 3._o 16._o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v this_o speculative_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o it_o be_v to_o advance_v godliness_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n for_o what_o holiness_n what_o love_n what_o thankfulness_n what_o reformation_n shall_v this_o make_v in_o that_o god_n be_v make_v man_n cur_n deus_fw-la fit_a homo_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la corrigitur_fw-la home_n therefore_o the_o socinian_n that_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n take_v away_o that_o great_a incentive_a to_o godliness_n which_o the_o scripture_n urge_v from_o god_n manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n three_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n as_o well_o as_o his_o office_n nature_n that_o he_o be_v one_o person_n not_o two_o person_n though_o he_o have_v two_o nature_n and_o herein_o also_o faith_n do_v transcend_v reason_n here_o be_v a_o particular_a above_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o most_o intellectual_a capacity_n how_o there_o can_v be_v a_o individual_a humane_a nature_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v a_o personal_a subsistency_n complete_a of_o itself_o which_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o in_o christ_n for_o then_o christ_n will_v be_v two_o person_n one_o as_o god_n and_o another_o as_o man_n which_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v it_o be_v well_o call_v christian_a faith_n because_o in_o this_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n must_v only_o acquiesce_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n be_v make_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v we_o may_v also_o add_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o humane_a subsistency_n which_o be_v not_o as_o in_o other_o man_n but_o his_o office_n that_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o great_a joy_n how_o be_v the_o angel_n affect_v with_o this_o though_o they_o do_v not_o immediate_o reap_v the_o benefit_n by_o his_o death_n now_o this_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v by_o divine_n threefold_a a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o king_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o a_o redeemer_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o as_o also_o the_o power_n of_o they_o it_o be_v woe_n with_o the_o church_n when_o christ_n be_v not_o thus_o preach_v the_o alone_a saviour_n the_o alone_a mediator_n now_o how_o abominable_o derogatory_n the_o popish_a preach_n in_o many_o age_n have_v be_v to_o
may_v beget_v one_o son_n why_o not_o more_o while_o i_o say_v thy_o imperfect_a low_a soul_n be_v argue_v after_o this_o matter_n fly_v from_o these_o temptation_n of_o reason_n as_o joseph_n from_o his_o mistress_n captivate_v thy_o understanding_n to_o scripture-testimony_n hide_v thy_o head_n in_o this_o cloud_n as_o it_o be_v and_o put_v off_o thy_o discussion_n of_o it_o till_o thou_o come_v to_o that_o perfect_a academy_n in_o heaven_n where_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o know_v in_o part_n but_o complete_o and_o perfect_o hence_o those_o heretic_n who_o deny_v christ_n his_o godhead_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o secure_o indulge_v themelve_n in_o these_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n make_v reason_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o faith_n the_o scripture_n must_v be_v submit_v to_o reason_n not_o reason_n to_o scripture_n this_o reason_n be_v make_v the_o standard_n to_o weigh_v all_o thing_n by_o but_o bernard_n say_v well_o quid_fw-la tum_fw-la contra_fw-la rationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o be_v so_o much_o against_o reason_n as_o to_o think_v to_o comprehend_v by_o reason_n the_o thing_n above_o reason_n such_o pygmy_n can_v measure_v the_o pyramid_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v as_o if_o that_o it_o be_v against_o true_a and_o solid_a reason_n that_o the_o infinite_a god_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v above_o reason_n another_o thing_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o now_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o unhappy_a miscarriage_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v because_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o judge_n of_o god_n according_a to_o our_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n when_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o father_n and_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v it_o must_v be_v so_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o humane_a we_o apprehend_v all_o alike_o but_o thou_o must_v know_v as_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a so_o be_v this_o beget_n of_o his_o son_n thou_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n how_o can_v thou_o reach_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o beget_v of_o his_o son_n let_v we_o therefore_o satisfy_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o belief_n that_o it_o be_v so_o not_o dare_v curious_o to_o search_v into_o the_o manner_n how_o lest_o like_o moth_n fly_v about_o this_o light_n we_o be_v at_o last_o consume_v by_o it_o 6._o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o firm_o believe_v this_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o scripture_n make_v this_o antichristianism_n so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n 1_o john_n 2._o 22_o 23._o he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o shall_v deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n whosoever_o deny_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n here_o we_o see_v that_o these_o be_v inseparable_a the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n he_o that_o deny_v the_o one_o must_v necessary_o deny_v the_o other_o for_o they_o be_v essential_a relative_n depend_v upon_o one_o another_o the_o jew_n the_o turk_n they_o hold_v one_o god_n but_o because_o they_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o deny_v the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o acknowledge_v one_o true_a god_n but_o we_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o son_n without_o this_o there_o be_v no_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v have_v as_o 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n this_o be_v eternallife_o the_o socinian_o also_o differ_v but_o gradual_o in_o their_o impiety_n from_o the_o turk_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o some_o of_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o mahumetism_n for_o they_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n though_o a_o constitute_v lord_n and_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o although_o they_o pretend_v it_o be_v their_o conscience_n that_o out_o of_o reverence_n and_o regard_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o father_n they_o dare_v not_o affirm_v the_o son_n to_o be_v equal_a god_n with_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o jealousy_n between_o father_n and_o son_n in_o point_n of_o honour_n but_o the_o father_n command_v we_o to_o honour_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n also_o to_o honour_v the_o father_n for_o how_o clear_a be_v that_o john_n 5._o 23._o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v also_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n the_o father_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o be_v make_v a_o antichrist_n that_o do_v so_o for_o their_o be_v a_o political_a antichrist_n who_o oppose_v christ_n in_o his_o office_n and_o while_o pretend_v to_o christ_n do_v oppose_v christ_n such_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o doctrinal_a antichrist_n and_o they_o be_v those_o who_o deny_v christ_n either_o to_o be_v god_n or_o man_n when_o therefore_o you_o hear_v how_o much_o this_o pestilential_a doctrine_n of_o socinianism_n prevail_v that_o man_n dare_v bold_o plead_v against_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n tremble_v at_o it_o humble_v thyself_o under_o the_o want_n of_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n of_o pride_n self-conceit_n contempt_n of_o the_o faithful_a guide_n god_n have_v set_v over_o thou_o for_o those_o sin_n do_v hurry_v man_n headlong_o into_o everlasting_a perdition_n those_o spiritual_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n part_n and_o intellectual_a ability_n be_v the_o most_o dreadful_a of_o all_o 7._o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o contradiction_n be_v just_o fall_v upon_o those_o who_o have_v god_n deny_v this_o essential_a deity_n of_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o one_o party_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o other_o christian_n for_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o neither_o do_v religious_a adoration_n belong_v to_o he_o the_o other_o they_o affirm_v because_o he_o be_v a_o appoint_a lord_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o though_o not_o a_o god_n by_o nature_n yet_o by_o office_n and_o see_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o prayer_n and_o all_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o volkelius_n the_o socinian_n handle_v this_o question_n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la â_fw-la relig._n lib._n 4._o c._n 11._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o christ_n declare_v his_o mind_n in_o two_o assertion_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o pray_v unto_o christ_n always_o and_o 2._o that_o we_o be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o it_o yet_o add_v that_o we_o may_v deserve_o be_v think_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o christian_a name_n if_o we_o shall_v refuse_v to_o call_v upon_o he_o but_o all_o this_o be_v mere_a impiety_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n and_o not_o also_o to_o call_v upon_o christ_n and_o when_o one_o person_n be_v pray_v unto_o the_o other_o be_v not_o neglect_v but_o include_v and_o therefore_o how_o those_o socinian_o by_o their_o principle_n can_v maintain_v the_o religious_a adoration_n of_o christ_n against_o franciscus_n david_n let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o with_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o admire_v that_o love_n and_o condescension_n of_o the_o father_n who_o send_v his_o only_a son_n to_o become_v a_o most_o ignominious_a and_o accurse_a man_n for_o our_o sake_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o love_n be_v both_o incomprehensible_a the_o one_o be_v above_o our_o understanding_n the_o other_o above_o our_o affection_n what_o may_v not_o god_n expect_v from_o we_o who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o we_o god_n make_v man_n god_n make_v weak_a miserable_a and_o crucify_a man_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n what_o strong_a obligation_n do_v this_o lay_n upon_o we_o to_o make_v we_o for_o ever_o to_o abhor_v all_o sin_n all_o the_o argument_n of_o moral_a philosopher_n against_o sin_n be_v but_o like_o a_o wooden_a dagger_n to_o this_o goliah_n sword_n here_o be_v fire_n enough_o to_o melt_v the_o tough_a iron_n be_v god_n make_v man_n to_o remove_v sin_n and_o shall_v thou_o yield_v thyself_o up_o to_o it_o what_o remedy_n will_v prevail_v if_o this_o do_v not_o serm._n cxxi_o
of_o god_n like_o peter_n angel_n do_v break_v up_o all_o the_o strong_a bar_n of_o any_o prison_n we_o be_v in_o any_o difficulty_n we_o be_v afflict_v with_o as_o dalilah_n gather_v samson_n love_v she_o when_o he_o will_v manifest_v where_o his_o strength_n be_v so_o may_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o by_o reveal_v his_o promise_n oh_o if_o you_o bring_v the_o promise_n you_o bind_v the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o almighty_a he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o his_o promise_n when_o therefore_o any_o thought_n of_o god_n majesty_n of_o god_n purity_n and_o holiness_n may_v affright_v thou_o run_v to_o his_o promise_n and_o as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o amaze_v under_o the_o terrible_a lightning_n and_o thundering_n at_o god_n presence_n in_o give_v the_o law_n cry_v out_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v any_o more_o to_o we_o but_o moses_n so_o do_v thou_o let_v not_o thy_o majesty_n speak_v thy_o justice_n speak_v thy_o holiness_n speak_v but_o thy_o promise_n let_v that_o speak_v and_o we_o will_v hear_v last_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v make_v very_o glorious_a and_o resplendent_a in_o grace_n the_o promise_n of_o grace_n freegrace_n be_v more_o than_o love_n or_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n for_o adam_n while_n in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n have_v those_o but_o freegrace_n be_v only_o where_o a_o miserable_a and_o hopeless_a sinner_n be_v now_o to_o such_o a_o one_o belong_v only_a curse_n and_o threaten_n when_o therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o threaten_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n to_o devour_v thou_o thou_o meet_v with_o a_o gracious_a promise_n to_o embrace_v thou_o this_o must_v needs_o rejoice_v thy_o heart_n go_v to_o the_o spring_n head_n of_o every_o promise_n and_o thou_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v alone_a freegrace_n the_o scripture_n use_v these_o argument_n as_o equivalent_a to_o have_v a_o thing_n by_o grace_n to_o have_v it_o by_o a_o promise_n and_o to_o have_v it_o by_o faith_n for_o grace_n be_v the_o original_n and_o fountain_n promise_n be_v on_o god_n part_n the_o active_a and_o communicative_a mean_n faith_n on_o our_o part_n be_v the_o receptive_a and_o applicative_a so_o that_o when_o we_o enjoy_v any_o mercy_n by_o god_n promise_n thereby_o be_v exclude_v all_o work_n and_o all_o boast_n and_o thus_o god_n be_v altogether_o exalt_v and_o man_n debase_v again_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o particular_a there_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o that_o our_o amen_o subscribe_v to_o the_o promise_n or_o our_o firm_a believe_a in_o they_o do_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v press_v because_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o see_v in_o popery_n where_o charity_n be_v far_o prefer_v before_o it_o and_o withal_o to_o believe_v be_v account_v a_o easy_a thing_n thus_o also_o the_o papist_n charge_v we_o as_o if_o we_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n a_o broad_a way_n because_o we_o say_v they_o must_v believe_v that_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o all_o and_o further_o it_o be_v good_a to_o press_v this_o because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n look_v upon_o faith_n as_o be_v hint_v before_o only_o as_o their_o ease_n not_o as_o bring_v any_o glory_n to_o god_n hence_o though_o they_o never_o doubt_v whether_o they_o shall_v repent_v of_o sin_n or_o love_n god_n yet_o they_o do_v very_o much_o doubt_n about_o their_o duty_n of_o believe_v now_o all_o this_o preposterousnesse_n arise_v from_o the_o want_n of_o consideration_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o procure_v mercy_n to_o ourselves_o yea_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o great_a and_o signal_n eminent_a way_n of_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n he_o first_o because_o by_o believe_v in_o god_n promise_n we_o thereby_o proclaim_v our_o dependence_n upon_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o live_v both_o spiritual_o and_o corporal_o upon_o he_o only_o so_o that_o faith_n in_o this_o consideration_n be_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n that_o require_v we_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o he_o thus_o faith_n do_v it_o take_v off_o from_o all_o support_v of_o sense_n of_o second_o cause_n of_o all_o humane_a advancement_n and_o settle_v we_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n alone_o now_o must_v not_o this_o need_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n when_o god_n alone_o be_v set_v up_o no_o creature_n no_o other_o help_n be_v look_v upon_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v faith_n in_o the_o promise_n so_o difficult_a because_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o creature_n we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o swim_v without_o these_o bladder_n though_o we_o have_v ten_o thousand_o promise_n to_o support_v we_o yet_o one_o cross_a providence_n do_v more_o to_o unsettle_v we_o than_o all_o these_o promise_n to_o confirm_v and_o quiet_v we_o some_o have_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v literae_fw-la quiefcentes_fw-la teach_v we_o thereby_o to_o rest_v our_o soul_n alone_o upon_o he_o it_o may_v be_v that_o be_v too_o curious_a howsoever_o faith_n may_v be_v call_v the_o acquiescent_n or_o quietative_a grace_n therefore_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n second_o by_o believe_v in_o the_o promise_n we_o glorify_v god_n because_o hereby_o we_o itself_o manifest_v he_o to_o be_v truth_n itself_o the_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a truth_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o a_o very_a heinous_a sin_n high_o dishonour_v god_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 3._o 33._o he_o that_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a then_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o he_o set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v a_o liar_n oh_o execrable_a blasphemy_n so_o much_o unbeleef_n be_v so_o much_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o god_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n than_o believe_a do_v god_n as_o much_o honour_n and_o true_o it_o must_v be_v unpardonable_a if_o we_o who_o do_v upon_o a_o man_n promise_n rest_v ourselves_o content_v and_o never_o doubt_v of_o the_o performance_n especial_o when_o a_o just_a and_o honest_a man_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o much_o rather_o rely_v upon_o god_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v lie_v three_o herein_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n promise_v so_o exceed_o glorify_v justification_n god_n because_o it_o exalt_v that_o evangelicall_n way_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n which_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n purpose_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o god_n glory_n whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v we_o be_v to_o do_v all_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o the_o way_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v in_o a_o more_o signal_n and_o eminent_a manner_n order_v for_o god_n glory_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n that_o have_v astonish_v all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o glorious_a truth_n which_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o search_v into_o more_o and_o more_o now_o by_o faith_n this_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v publish_v and_o acknowledge_v take_v the_o despair_a sinner_n look_v upon_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n do_v they_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n do_v they_o with_o cordial_a ravishment_n speak_v of_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n no_o they_o can_v do_v it_o therefore_o the_o believer_n only_o be_v he_o who_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n due_a to_o he_o for_o all_o gospel-waye_n and_o all_o evangelicall_n privilege_n therefore_o have_v god_n exalt_v faith_n above_o all_o its_o fellow-grace_n because_o that_o above_o all_o grace_n do_v give_v god_n the_o glory_n due_a to_o he_o indeed_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n their_o love_n of_o god_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n as_o it_o shall_v also_o have_v in_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n there_o faith_n have_v the_o excellency_n god_n have_v take_v off_o the_o royal_a crown_n from_o that_o vasthi_fw-mi and_o put_v it_o upon_o this_o esther_n this_o despicable_a grace_n as_o it_o be_v and_o which_o have_v no_o pomp_n at_o all_o in_o it_o only_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v poor_a make_v many_o rich_a so_o this_o poor_a grace_n do_v not_o only_o enrich_v we_o but_o every_o way_n advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o from_o the_o unbeliever_n god_n have_v no_o more_o glory_n than_o if_o he_o have_v never_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n no_o more_o
god_n may_v forsake_v gradual_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v not_o forsake_v total_o and_o final_o such_o desertion_n that_o be_v for_o a_o season_n be_v sometime_o mercy_n and_o very_o useful_a be_v a_o substraction_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o fill_v we_o with_o more_o grace_n and_o the_o end_n of_o such_o providential_a administration_n be_v to_o convince_v we_o full_o of_o this_o truth_n that_o we_o do_v not_o settle_v ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v it_o for_o we_o last_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v we_o habitual_a and_o permanent_a in_o we_o for_o though_o that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o as_o a_o principle_n qualify_a of_o we_o to_o work_v holy_a thing_n with_o delight_n joy_n and_o content_n yet_o it_o can_v put_v we_o upon_o work_v without_o a_o further_a actual_a efficacious_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o our_o soul_n which_o you_o hear_v the_o apostle_n call_v work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2._o 13._o so_o that_o although_o there_o be_v never_o so_o much_o grace_v plant_v in_o we_o yet_o that_o lie_v asleep_a as_o it_o be_v and_o work_v not_o till_o this_o efficacious_a grace_n actuate_v it_o and_o put_v it_o into_o motion_n neither_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v any_o wonder_n to_o we_o for_o we_o see_v in_o natural_a cause_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n unless_o god_n also_o enable_v we_o to_o move_v for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v much_o more_o than_o must_v this_o be_v in_o supernatural_a thing_n where_o the_o actus_fw-la primus_fw-la and_o secundus_fw-la be_v of_o god_n not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o grace_n we_o act_v and_o move_v but_o acti_fw-la agimus_fw-la moti_fw-la movemus_fw-la it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o do_v efficacious_o incline_v the_o sanctify_a will_n to_o spiritual_a operation_n then_o the_o northwind_n and_o the_o south_n do_v as_o it_o be_v blow_v upon_o the_o spicc_n that_o they_o may_v send_v forth_o their_o fragrant_a smell_n it_o be_v true_a at_o the_o first_o work_n of_o grace_n there_o we_o be_v mere_o passive_a but_o god_n do_v not_o then_o force_v our_o will_n he_o only_o change_v it_o as_o water_v which_o natural_o descend_v when_o make_v air_n do_v natural_o ascend_v upward_o thus_o the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v depress_v to_o earthly_a thing_n by_o sin_n when_o sanctify_a and_o make_v heavenly_a ascend_v up_o towards_o god_n and_o heavenly_a object_n by_o these_o discovery_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o best_a saint_n in_o this_o world_n be_v settle_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n alone_o those_o corruption_n within_o he_o be_v treacherous_a and_o will_v betray_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n do_v not_o christ_n corroborate_v he_o and_o be_v this_o any_o wonder_n of_o man_n fall_v see_v adam_n fall_v for_o want_n of_o this_o confirm_a grace_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n do_v therefore_o not_o leave_v their_o habitation_n as_o the_o apostate_n have_v because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v confirm_v they_o so_o that_o the_o good_a use_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v exceed_o watchful_a and_o tender_a about_o all_o sin_n lest_o thereby_o we_o provoke_v god_n to_o leave_v we_o how_o terrible_a do_v such_o desertion_n many_o time_n prove_v to_o who_o be_v woe_n to_o who_o be_v wound_n and_o gripe_n of_o conscience_n but_o many_o time_n to_o those_o who_o be_v leave_v of_o god_n have_v thereby_o engage_v in_o sinful_a way_n and_o so_o have_v lose_v a_o holy_a frame_n of_o heart_n have_v thereby_o deprive_v themselves_o likewise_o of_o a_o evangelical_n comfortable_a one_o take_v heed_n through_o thy_o laziness_n negligence_n pride_n or_o some_o other_o sin_n god_n forsake_v thou_o and_o thou_o become_v worse_o than_o nabuchadnezzar_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n make_v like_o a_o beast_n this_o will_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n as_o for_o the_o second_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v not_o say_v much_o to_o that_o because_o it_o have_v be_v in_o part_n already_o speak_v unto_o it_o be_v that_o in_o christ_n alone_o we_o be_v establish_v establish_v that_o as_o in_o the_o build_n other_o stone_n be_v strengthen_v because_o of_o the_o corner_n stone_n or_o the_o foundation_n stone_n or_o as_o the_o branch_n in_o the_o vine_n do_v therefore_o live_v and_o flourish_v because_o in_o the_o vine_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o because_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v settle_v with_o christ_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v confirm_v with_o christ_n which_o make_v austin_n say_v in_o christo_fw-la sumtis_fw-la christus_fw-la extra_fw-la christum_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o christ_n we_o be_v even_o like_o christ_n out_o of_o christ_n we_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o consider_v this_o we_o be_v to_o know_v first_o that_o all_o the_o godly_a through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o become_v his_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a body_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o christ_n christ_n active_o communicate_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n to_o they_o and_o they_o passive_o receive_v influence_n of_o grace_n from_o his_o fullness_n this_o union_n be_v represent_v in_o scripture_n by_o many_o similitude_n of_o a_o building_n of_o a_o vine_n and_o branch_n of_o a_o husband_n and_o wife_n but_o none_o so_o express_o as_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n denote_v we_o those_o element_n be_v natural_o turn_v into_o our_o nourishment_n and_o make_v one_o with_o we_o so_o we_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a manner_n make_v one_o with_o christ_n this_o be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n than_o second_o from_o this_o our_o establishment_n and_o settlement_n follow_v whereby_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o persevere_v and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o dissolve_v this_o union_n whence_o once_o establishment_n make_v a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v any_o separation_n make_v so_o as_o ever_o such_o a_o person_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n for_o that_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o high_a dishonour_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v the_o reason_n why_o adam_n fall_v though_o without_o any_o inherent_a corruption_n in_o he_o be_v partly_o because_o he_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o christ_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o weak_a believer_n be_v now_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v deride_v by_o the_o arminian_n yet_o this_o doctrine_n of_o spiritual_a union_n with_o christ_n may_v compel_v every_o one_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n thereof_o so_o that_o if_o we_o now_o fall_v christ_n must_v fall_v with_o we_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o single_a person_n stand_v upon_o our_o own_o bottom_n but_o as_o unite_a to_o christ_n therefore_o three_o be_v thus_o in_o christ_n our_o establishment_n arise_v two_o way_n from_o christ_n impetration_n 1._o by_o meritorious_a impetration_n christ_n as_o our_o mediator_n have_v deserve_v this_o through_o his_o propitiatory_a death_n that_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v keep_v he_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v a_o thousand_o time_n over_o deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v leave_v we_o yet_o because_o christ_n have_v deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v always_o love_v we_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o stand_v fast_o than_o mount_n zion_n which_o yet_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v move_v the_o second_o way_n be_v by_o efficient_a application_n for_o he_o do_v communicate_v of_o his_o application_n power_n and_o strength_n to_o we_o whereby_o when_o we_o be_v ready_a of_o ourselves_o to_o fall_v yet_o he_o do_v prevent_v it_o so_o that_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o strength_n and_o all_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o this_o discover_v the_o wretched_a estate_n of_o such_o who_o can_v claim_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n these_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o lust_n to_o another_o they_o roll_v from_o one_o iniquity_n to_o another_o the_o devil_n do_v what_o he_o please_v with_o they_o he_o throw_v they_o sometime_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o water_n and_o all_o this_o be_v because_o not_o in_o christ_n if_o at_o any_o time_n through_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o be_v get_v up_o to_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o be_v eminent_a for_o gift_n and_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o the_o godly_a have_v admire_v they_o for_o a_o while_n yet_o at_o last_o you_o find_v they_o blast_v and_o curse_a in_o this_o way_n you_o find_v they_o like_o swine_n wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n that_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o
be_v the_o seal_v that_o here_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o have_v from_o god_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o man_n who_o for_o several_a end_n make_v use_v of_o seal_n and_o so_o according_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n all_o which_o will_v better_o appear_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v his_o seal_a one_o seal_n to_o improve_v which_o truth_n consider_v first_o that_o we_o read_v of_o a_o active_a seal_n and_o a_o passive_a seal_n a_o active_a seal_n be_v when_o we_o by_o profession_n or_o otherwise_o do_v give_v our_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o when_o a_o man_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o his_o truth_n and_o do_v according_o manifest_v this_o in_o his_o life_n herein_o he_o do_v seal_v to_o god_n so_o the_o evangelist_n john_n chap_n 3._o 33._o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a by_o which_o expression_n you_o see_v of_o what_o necessity_n faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v with_o the_o profession_n thereof_o in_o our_o life_n it_o be_v a_o seal_v that_o god_n be_v true_a insomuch_o that_o he_o who_o believe_v not_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v make_v god_n a_o liar_n oh_o consider_v this_o thou_o who_o be_v tempt_v to_o unbeleef_n to_o distrust_v not_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n what_o a_o heinous_a sin_n be_v this_o not_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o god_n truth_n but_o this_o we_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o passive_a seal_n which_o we_o read_v apply_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o believer_n to_o christ_n thus_o joh._n 6_o 27._o for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v how_o be_v that_o when_o by_o the_o wonderful_a miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v he_o be_v confirm_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o then_o for_o believer_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n but_o eph._n 1._o 13._o and_o eph._n 4._o 30._o thus_o you_o see_v the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v a_o seal_n but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n god_n seal_v of_o his_o people_n be_v twofold_a either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a external_a or_o internal_a god_n visible_a seal_n be_v again_o twofold_a extraordinary_a invifible_a or_o ordinary_a extraordinary_a be_v the_o miracle_n and_o wonderful_a sign_n which_o many_o believer_n do_v in_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o paul_n call_v miracle_n the_o sign_n of_o his_o apostleship_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 22._o now_o some_o will_v have_v this_o seal_n which_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v mean_v of_o these_o extraordinary_a miracle_n which_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o world_n but_o that_o can_v be_v partly_o because_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o those_o day_n have_v they_o not_o and_o some_o who_o be_v not_o true_a believer_n do_v partake_v of_o they_o and_o partly_o because_o that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n while_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v whereas_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o seal_n as_o the_o godly_a may_v have_v in_o all_o age_n even_o till_o their_o redemption_n in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o be_v visible_a ordinary_a seal_n such_o be_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o as_o circumcision_n be_v call_v rom._n 4._o 11._o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousneste_a of_o faith_n so_o that_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o other_o sacrament_n be_v of_o the_o genericall_a nature_n thereof_o it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n and_o other_o place_n may_v happy_o allude_v to_o this_o seal_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v visible_a and_o external_a but_o because_o the_o outward_a application_n of_o these_o be_v to_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o hypocrite_n as_o well_o as_o the_o true_o godly_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n mean_v a_o further_a thing_n even_o some_o proper_a privilege_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o godly_a only_o and_o that_o invisible_o or_o spiritual_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o next_o word_n show_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o as_o the_o anoint_v be_v a_o spiritual_a invisible_a thing_n thus_o also_o must_v the_o seal_n be_v therefore_o before_o we_o come_v to_o declare_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o this_o obsignation_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o metaphor_n of_o seal_v for_o thereby_o we_o shall_v in_o part_n be_v bring_v to_o understand_v the_o admirable_a nature_n thereof_o and_o first_o seal_v of_o the_o godly_a do_v imply_v the_o precious_a and_o excellent_a esteem_n god_n they_o have_v with_o god_n for_o so_o among_o man_n those_o thing_n be_v seal_v up_o by_o we_o as_o we_o account_v precious_a none_o use_v to_o seal_v up_o dung_n and_o pebble_n in_o a_o bag_n thus_o hag._n 2._o 23._o god_n promise_v zerubbabel_n he_o will_v make_v he_o as_o a_o signet_n because_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v very_o precious_a and_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o the_o diamond_n in_o a_o ring_n therefore_o we_o have_v that_o expression_n jer._n 22._o 22._o though_o coniah_n be_v the_o signet_n of_o my_o right_a hand_n say_v god_n yet_o i_o will_v pluck_v he_o from_o thence_o that_o be_v though_o never_o so_o dear_a to_o he_o we_o have_v also_o the_o church_n pray_v can._n 8._o 6._o set_a i_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o heart_n as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o arm_n as_o these_o who_o dear_o love_v any_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v their_o image_n engrave_v upon_o the_o ring_v they_o do_v wear_v on_o heir_n hand_n to_o have_v they_o continual_o in_o remembrance_n thus_o the_o church_n pray_v that_o she_o may_v be_v put_v as_o a_o seal_n even_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o by_o this_o expression_n be_v mean_v the_o preciousness_n the_o high_a esteem_n god_n have_v of_o they_o they_o be_v his_o jewel_n they_o be_v his_o peculiar_a treasure_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v thus_o seal_v they_o 2._o seal_v be_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o any_o ohing_n that_o we_o will_v not_o safety_n have_v lose_v thus_o dan._n 6._o 17._o when_o daniel_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n there_o be_v a_o stone_n lay_v upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o den_n and_o the_o king_n seal_v it_o with_o his_o own_o signet_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o have_v daniel_n release_v and_o thus_o god_n seal_v his_o people_n by_o special_a grace_n preserve_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o total_o and_o final_o be_v lose_v though_o satan_n be_v never_o so_o watchful_a to_o destroy_v they_o they_o be_v seal_v and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v certain_o persevere_v but_o because_o this_o will_v come_v more_o full_o in_o the_o next_o particular_a i_o pass_v it_o over_o 3._o seal_v do_v not_o only_o imply_v safety_n but_o security_n also_o against_o such_o danger_n security_n that_o be_v imminent_a upon_o we_o god_n seal_v his_o people_n that_o the_o destruction_n which_o be_v consume_v of_o other_o may_v pass_v they_o by_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o ezechiel_n cap._n 9_o 4._o when_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o command_n give_v to_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o such_o as_o do_v sigh_v and_o cry_v for_o the_o abomination_n thereof_o when_o the_o egyptian_n likewise_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v they_o pass_v by_o every_o house_n that_o have_v blood_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o post_n thereof_o rahabs_n red_a thread_n be_v like_o a_o seal_n to_o preserve_v she_o from_o destruction_n and_o her_o family_n hence_o rev._n 7_o 4._o we_o read_v of_o many_o thousand_o of_o god_n servant_n seal_v in_o the_o forehead_n and_o they_o be_v therefore_o seal_v that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o desolation_n this_o seal_v be_v not_o any_o external_a mark_n no_o more_o than_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v but_o that_o real_a profession_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o put_v forth_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o danger_n not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o impurity_n of_o other_o and_o thus_o god_n do_v still_o seal_v his_o people_n that_o satan_n though_o he_o desire_v to_o winnow_v and_o sift_v they_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o devour_v they_o as_o his_o prey_n oh_o what_o unspeakable_a mercy_n be_v this_o when_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n go_v with_o a_o draw_a sword_n to_o throw_v such_o and_o such_o into_o hell_n he_o pass_v by_o thou_o because_o thou_o
if_o you_o ask_v have_v all_o the_o sanctify_a person_n of_o god_n this_o seal_n have_v none_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o must_v also_o have_v the_o witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n i_o answer_v this_o question_n because_o of_o great_a practical_a importance_n shall_v god_n assist_v be_v handle_v by_o itself_o after_o the_o description_n have_v be_v explain_v that_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v that_o sanctification_n be_v necessary_o presuppose_v to_o this_o seal_n a_o great_a prince_n will_v not_o set_v his_o seal_n to_o dung_n to_o make_v a_o impression_n there_o neither_o will_v god_n to_o a_o heart_n unsanctified_a for_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n god_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v a_o lie_n neither_o in_o practical_o will_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_n to_o that_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o make_v holy_a for_o indeed_o it_o shall_v witness_v a_o lie_n in_o such_o a_o case_n inform_v such_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o order_n of_o god_n spirit_n first_o sanctify_v and_o then_o seal_v be_v clear_a ephes_n 1._o 13._o in_o who_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v those_o eminent_a divine_n who_o define_v faith_n to_o be_v assurance_n make_v it_o the_o same_o with_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v gravel_v at_o this_o text_n and_o therefore_o make_v this_o objection_n if_o faith_n be_v assurance_n be_v the_o seal_n how_o do_v the_o text_n say_v after_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v seal_v to_o this_o therefore_o piscator_fw-la answer_v not_o yield_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v render_v have_v believe_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n past_a but_o believe_v as_o in_o the_o present_a but_o there_o be_v too_o much_o force_v in_o this_o interpretation_n other_o they_o consider_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o have_v two_o part_n illumination_n of_o mind_n and_o fiducial_a assurance_n now_o say_v they_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o faith_n the_o former_a work_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v after_o you_o be_v enlighten_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n you_o be_v confirm_v and_o assure_v but_o that_o opinion_n make_v faith_n justify_v to_o be_v a_o assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v i_o be_v just_o refuse_v it_o be_v plain_a then_o that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n for_o in_o time_n they_o may_v be_v both_o together_o sanctify_v a_o man_n throughout_o whereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v this_o glorious_a stamp_n upon_o he_o than_o he_o give_v he_o this_o seal_n as_o a_o honourable_a privilege_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n even_o as_o in_o antiquity_n none_o may_v have_v seal_n but_o person_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n so_o that_o the_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v to_o stand_v aloof_o off_o thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o this_o privilege_n thou_o be_v not_o the_o man_n who_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v purpose_n thus_o to_o honour_n we_o proceed_v in_o the_o description_n and_o there_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o formal_a nature_n of_o it_o wherein_o it_o do_v essential_o consist_v with_o the_o object_n thereof_o the_o nature_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v in_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o usual_a end_n of_o seal_n to_o ratify_v a_o thing_n and_o to_o make_v it_o no_o long_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a and_o to_o this_o property_n do_v the_o scripture_n chief_o attend_v for_o whereas_o the_o soul_n though_o sanctify_a be_v apt_a to_o be_v in_o daily_a fear_n and_o doubt_n about_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n towards_o it_o it_o fluctuate_v up_o and_o down_o have_v no_o subsistency_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v and_o consolidate_v the_o soul_n enable_v it_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o this_o that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v that_o he_o be_v become_v a_o reconcile_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o if_o you_o say_v why_o do_v we_o not_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o do_v this_o can_v we_o by_o our_o grace_n by_o our_o repentance_n and_o holy_a life_n sufficient_o establish_v our_o own_o soul_n in_o peace_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o comfort_n as_o you_o hear_v as_o well_o as_o to_o sanctify_v and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o a_o man_n who_o guilty_a conscience_n do_v press_v he_o 1._o and_o condemn_v he_o daily_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n to_o be_v eternal_o torment_v in_o hell_n not_o to_o think_v because_o god_n may_v do_v thus_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v do_v so_o in_o such_o terror_n and_o affright_v we_o look_v more_o to_o what_o we_o have_v deserve_v we_o look_v more_o to_o what_o god_n may_v do_v than_o what_o he_o will_v we_o be_v natural_o suspicious_a and_o think_v the_o worst_a of_o god_n even_o as_o we_o do_v to_o man_n if_o we_o have_v offend_v a_o man_n great_o and_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o undo_v we_o we_o be_v never_o quiet_a we_o can_v but_o think_v when_o ever_o the_o opportunity_n be_v he_o will_v be_v avenge_v and_o therefore_o we_o dare_v not_o trust_v he_o yea_o though_o we_o have_v give_v no_o just_a cause_n if_o other_o have_v take_v up_o a_o unkind_a spirit_n towards_o we_o we_o expect_v nothing_o else_o from_o they_o but_o our_o ruin_n when_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n therefore_o for_o all_o saul_n tear_n and_o good_a work_n to_o david_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o trust_v he_o now_o although_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o have_v such_o suspicious_a thought_n about_o god_n for_o he_o have_v gracious_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v we_o insomuch_o as_o not_o to_o believe_v he_o herein_o be_v to_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o a_o man_n who_o word_n many_o time_n satisfy_v we_o than_o to_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o yet_o the_o heart_n be_v guilty_a and_o full_a of_o fear_n do_v work_v in_o this_o doubtful_a manner_n about_o god_n how_o hard_a be_v it_o to_o bring_v the_o afflict_a sinner_n to_o good_a persuasion_n about_o god_n and_o that_o though_o by_o promise_n and_o other_o way_n god_n have_v so_o abundant_o provide_v against_o such_o distrust_n here_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o need_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o can_v persuade_v ourselves_o but_o god_n will_v do_v what_o he_o may_v do_v and_o what_o we_o have_v deserve_v and_o a_o second_o reason_n follow_v upon_o the_o former_a we_o can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o great_a and_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n will_v ever_o bestow_v upon_o 2._o we_o who_o be_v so_o unworthy_a of_o they_o can_v a_o beggar_n daughter_n be_v persuade_v that_o a_o great_a king_n will_v marry_v she_o but_o here_o be_v a_o far_o great_a disproportion_n what_o will_v the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n so_o holy_a so_o full_a of_o majesty_n look_v gracious_o upon_o i_o and_o not_o only_o forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n but_o advance_v i_o to_o eternal_a glory_n these_o thing_n be_v very_o improbable_a shall_v joseph_n be_v free_v not_o only_o from_o the_o prison_n but_o promote_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o land_n next_o to_o the_o king_n who_o will_v have_v believe_v it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o the_o soul_n have_v low_a and_o humble_a thought_n of_o itself_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n will_v look_v upon_o such_o despicable_a wretch_n as_o they_o be_v 3._o the_o way_n of_o evangelical_a confidence_n with_o the_o comfortable_a effect_n thereof_o be_v whole_o supernatural_a and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o help_v we_o therein_o not_o only_o holiness_n and_o grace_n be_v supernatural_a but_o assurance_n and_o joy_n be_v likewise_o supernatural_a as_o we_o can_v pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n so_o neither_o be_v we_o able_a to_o call_v god_n father_n if_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v supernatural_a then_o also_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o peace_n flow_v from_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o divine_a revelation_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o can_v flesh_n and_o blood_n enable_v we_o to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o this_o mediator_n as_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o
god_n to_o have_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o heresy_n it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o have_v this_o fiducial_a application_n with_o the_o sense_n thereof_o upon_o our_o soul_n wonder_v not_o then_o if_o we_o make_v it_o the_o spirit_n work_v to_o have_v this_o assurance_n 4._o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n to_o confirm_v we_o because_o the_o flesh_n within_o we_o be_v full_a of_o objection_n 4._o and_o bring_v many_o plausible_a argument_n against_o it_o insomuch_o that_o what_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o subtle_a papist_n bring_v as_o engine_n to_o demolish_v this_o foundation_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n for_o they_o think_v the_o heart_n be_v very_o deceitful_a there_o be_v much_o hypocrisy_n i_o may_v think_v i_o do_v that_o for_o god_n which_o i_o do_v for_o vainglory_n that_o i_o be_o humble_v for_o sin_n when_o worldly_a motive_n only_o afflict_v i_o again_o flesh_n do_v do_v suggest_v there_o may_v be_v much_o unknown_a evil_n in_o thou_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v worse_o than_o thou_o take_v it_o to_o be_v though_o the_o sea_n seem_v calm_a sometime_o yet_o there_o be_v dangerous_a rock_n under_o the_o water_n and_o thus_o though_o outward_o there_o may_v appear_v much_o tenderness_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o rock_n in_o the_o bottom_n furthermore_o the_o flesh_n may_v suggest_v will_v thou_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n favour_n to_o thou_o in_o particular_a be_v not_o this_o to_o enter_v into_o god_n secret_n be_v not_o this_o to_o climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o arrogant_a manner_n yea_o be_v not_o this_o the_o way_n to_o nourish_v security_n in_o thou_o and_o make_v thou_o presume_v of_o god_n favour_n though_o thy_o iniquity_n be_v never_o so_o many_o and_o gross_a last_o the_o flesh_n tell_v thou_o of_o former_a sin_n thou_o do_v once_o wallow_v in_o as_o also_o the_o present_a fail_n that_o thy_o own_o soul_n do_v frequent_o condemn_v thou_o for_o now_o be_v not_o these_o very_a plausible_a do_v they_o not_o importune_v to_o diffidence_n and_o certain_o these_o will_v overwhelm_v thou_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n overcome_v all_o and_o support_v thou_o against_o they_o yea_o 5._o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o seal_v we_o because_o the_o devil_n be_v very_o busy_a 5._o and_o active_a in_o destroy_v this_o persuasion_n he_o know_v that_o those_o who_o enjoy_v this_o privilege_n walk_v with_o joy_n peace_n thankfulness_n with_o strength_n and_o activity_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n therefore_o to_o weaken_v they_o herein_o that_o their_o grace_n may_v wither_v he_o tempt_v about_o their_o comfort_n that_o they_o may_v wither_v thus_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o its_o holiness_n call_v therefore_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n so_o he_o do_v also_o in_o its_o comfort_a effect_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o tempter_n yea_o 2_o cor._n 2._o we_o read_v how_o active_a he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o incestuous_a person_n humble_v for_o his_o sin_n even_o swallow_v up_o with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n and_o do_v not_o many_o of_o god_n people_n feel_v this_o experimental_o do_v they_o not_o see_v they_o shall_v sink_v and_o fall_v into_o all_o horror_n and_o despair_n do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n support_v little_o do_v the_o natural_a man_n of_o the_o world_n apprehend_v what_o the_o agony_n and_o spiritual_a conflict_n be_v which_o a_o tempt_a soul_n endure_v in_o this_o case_n last_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v seal_v we_o because_o this_o assurance_n be_v not_o obtain_v in_o 6._o a_o natural_a way_n as_o if_o we_o have_v perfect_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o merit_v pardon_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o a_o believer_n though_o accompany_v with_o infirmity_n indeed_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o we_o can_v purge_v out_o all_o sin_n from_o ourselves_o and_o be_v perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n than_o assurance_n will_v natural_o follow_v as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n because_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n can_v doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n but_o our_o establishment_n be_v more_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n without_o we_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v within_o we_o while_o we_o behold_v our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o be_v deep_o humble_v under_o it_o yet_o even_o then_o be_v we_o enable_v to_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o serm._n cxxxvi_o of_o the_o object_n manner_n and_o end_n of_o the_o spirit_n seal_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o the_o next_o particular_a considerable_a in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o spirit_n seal_v believer_n be_v the_o object_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o promise_v of_o grace_n as_o belong_v to_o a_o sanctify_a person_n in_o particular_a and_o herein_o do_v the_o most_o express_a and_o efficacious_a effect_n of_o this_o seal_n appear_v that_o it_o particularize_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n what_o be_v speak_v general_o that_o it_o do_v bring_v home_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o our_o own_o breast_n what_o be_v it_o to_o hear_v of_o health_n if_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o health_n what_o of_o wealth_n if_o not_o thy_o wealth_n so_o what_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o hear_v of_o a_o christ_n if_o not_o thy_o christ_n to_o know_v there_o be_v bless_v and_o precious_a promise_n if_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o thou_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n know_v in_o the_o general_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n that_o there_o be_v excellent_a promise_n declare_v in_o the_o word_n but_o they_o be_v miserable_a and_o wretched_a howsoever_o because_o not_o applicable_a unto_o they_o we_o may_v therefore_o divide_v faith_n according_a to_o the_o object_n thereof_o general_n first_o into_o a_o general_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o believe_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o divine_a motive_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o historical_a or_o comminatory_a part_n as_o well_o as_o the_o promissory_a thus_o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o appendix_n to_o any_o history_n as_o that_o saul_n father_n have_v ass_n though_o we_o can_v call_v it_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n yet_o when_o sufficient_o propound_v to_o we_o than_o not_o to_o believe_v argue_v a_o wicked_a and_o a_o obstinate_a spirit_n because_o we_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o his_o testimony_n in_o that_o particular_a though_o but_o little_a second_o there_o be_v a_o special_a faith_n and_o that_o i_o call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n special_a grace_n for_o all_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o believe_v the_o promissory_a part_n in_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o he_o believe_v this_o truth_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o this_o the_o papist_n yea_o and_o other_o too_o make_v all_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o do_v justify_v we_o but_o very_o absurd_o three_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a faith_n and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o particular_a god_n do_v enable_v we_o to_o receive_v christ_n as_o our_o christ_n to_o apply_v the_o promise_n as_o belong_v to_o we_o in_o particular_a to_o say_v with_o thomas_n my_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o with_o paul_n galat._n 2._o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o such_o a_o particular_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o a_o duty_n of_o which_o much_o excellent_a and_o profitable_a discourse_n may_v be_v make_v but_o i_o forbear_v because_o i_o be_o to_o treat_v of_o it_o god_n assist_v upon_o another_o account_n therefore_o for_o the_o present_a you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o this_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o confirm_v and_o seal_v of_o we_o be_v especial_o manifest_v in_o this_o particular_a and_o appropriate_a way_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n as_o our_o portion_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o cause_v we_o to_o call_v god_n father_n which_o imply_v our_o peculiar_a interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o he_o do_v not_o then_o be_v discourage_v from_o this_o canaan_n because_o of_o the_o anakim_v that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n fear_v not_o to_o call_v god_n thy_o father_n though_o thou_o find_v many_o discouragement_n within_o thou_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o have_v thou_o taste_v of_o this_o honey_n but_o i_o proceed_v and_o the_o next_o particular_a in_o the_o description_n be_v the_o manner_n appoint_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v thus_o to_o witness_v unto_o we_o how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v seal_v and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v first_o by_o the_o mean_v god_n have_v appoint_v thereunto_o this_o be_v very_o observable_a
under_o some_o temptation_n sure_o when_o he_o write_v that_o pelagian_a history_n for_o in_o that_o he_o have_v this_o passage_n where_o speak_v of_o some_o ancient_n who_o from_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o anchor_n and_o earnest_n conclude_v the_o certainty_n of_o eternal_a life_n gloss_v after_o this_o manner_n histor_n pelag._n lib._n 6._o thes_n 13._o certos_fw-la nos_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la habemus_fw-la arrhabonem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la sed_fw-la arrhabonem_fw-la hunc_fw-la siquis_fw-la abjiciat_fw-la hinc_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la simul_fw-la salutis_fw-la amittere_fw-la we_o be_v certain_a of_o eternal_a life_n as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v this_o anchor_n this_o earnest_n but_o if_o we_o lose_v it_o we_o lose_v our_o certainty_n also_o of_o salvation_n how_o inexcusable_a be_v this_o though_o some_o learned_a man_n great_a friend_n to_o that_o excellent_a author_n say_v that_o he_o promise_v to_o review_v that_o history_n of_o pelagian_a heresy_n in_o time_n for_o therefore_o be_v this_o earnest_n give_v we_o to_o take_v away_o our_o fear_n about_o the_o future_a whereas_o in_o their_o sense_n we_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o before_o and_o beside_o this_o earnest_n will_v need_v another_o earnest_n and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la the_o scripture_n then_o by_o call_v it_o a_o earnest_n will_v hereby_o inform_v we_o of_o god_n will_n that_o he_o who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o first-fruit_n will_v in_o time_n also_o give_v we_o the_o lump_n or_o harvest_n itself_o he_o will_v so_o preserve_v we_o that_o not_o only_o any_o thing_n without_o as_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n but_o also_o any_o thing_n within_o we_o our_o own_o heart_n our_o own_o lust_n shall_v not_o betray_v we_o and_o become_v our_o destruction_n and_o certany_o that_o reason_n of_o chrysostowe_n which_o be_v also_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v among_o other_o very_o remarkable_a if_o god_n of_o his_o freegrace_n do_v while_o enemy_n convert_v we_o and_o bestow_v his_o spirit_n as_o a_o earnest_n upon_o we_o will_v he_o not_o much_o rather_o do_v it_o for_o we_o since_o he_o have_v receive_v we_o into_o his_o friendship_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n also_o argue_v very_o strong_o rom._n 5._o 9_o 10._o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n shall_v we_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o lise_fw-fr if_o then_o god_n have_v do_v the_o great_a will_v he_o not_o do_v the_o less_o when_o we_o wallow_v in_o our_o lust_n when_o we_o tumble_v in_o our_o filth_n even_o than_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v speak_v unto_o we_o to_o live_v even_o than_o it_o do_v put_v comeliness_n and_o beauty_n upon_o we_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o do_v it_o since_o he_o have_v make_v we_o his_o own_o so_o that_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o receive_v we_o though_o unworthy_a will_v preserve_v we_o though_o unworthy_a and_o as_o our_o rebellious_a heart_n do_v not_o final_o withstand_v convert_v grace_n but_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o so_o will_v the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n watch_v over_o we_o that_o this_o earnest_n shall_v not_o be_v total_o lose_v for_o this_o end_n we_o have_v many_o glorious_a promise_n to_o encourage_v we_o in_o this_o particular_a we_o must_v not_o then_o look_v upon_o our_o own_o dead_a womb_n but_o the_o power_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n conclude_v by_o this_o lord_n i_o know_v thy_o will_n be_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o this_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o nothing_o no_o not_o i_o myself_o shall_v separate_v myself_o from_o thy_o love_n for_o thy_o grace_n will_v always_o prevent_v my_o will_n second_o in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o earnest_n there_o be_v employ_v that_o grace_n here_o and_o nature_n glory_n hereafter_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o they_o differ_v only_o gradual_o even_o as_o in_o a_o earnest_n among_o man_n that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o full_a payment_n and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o it_o thus_o grace_n be_v nothing_o but_o glory_n begin_v and_o glory_n grace_v perfect_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v glory_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n till_o we_o come_v to_o inhabit_v glory_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o apostle_n compare_v our_o state_n of_o grace_n here_o to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o child_n and_o that_o of_o glory_n hereafter_o to_o a_o virile_a estate_n 1_o cor._n 13._o now_o as_o a_o child_n differ_v from_o himself_o when_o make_v a_o man_n but_o gradual_o he_o be_v the_o same_o individual_a person_n still_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o thy_o grace_n will_v not_o be_v abolish_v thou_o have_v here_o but_o perfect_v we_o do_v but_o think_v and_o understand_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o child_n only_o comparative_o to_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o heaven_n even_o as_o these_o individual_a body_n shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o incorruptibility_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v new_a body_n but_o change_v body_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o grace_n which_o suppose_v a_o imperfection_n in_o the_o subject_n while_o he_o be_v here_o in_o the_o way_n at_o least_o in_o their_o act_n and_o so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v imperfection_n it_o shall_v be_v abolish_v as_o 1_o cor_fw-la 13._o thus_o say_v as_o it_o justify_v as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o vision_n and_o hope_v as_o oppose_v to_o enjoy_v repentance_n likewise_o as_o it_o be_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o patience_n which_o suppose_v affliction_n these_o thing_n can_v be_v put_v forth_o in_o heaven_n but_o probable_o the_o habit_n of_o these_o grace_n may_v continue_v there_o as_o be_v a_o ornament_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v extrinsical_a only_o and_o by_o accident_n that_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o grace_n be_v remove_v hence_o some_o say_v but_o not_o probable_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o pledge_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n because_o they_o shall_v cease_v but_o a_o earnest_n in_o respect_n of_o charity_n which_o abide_v for_o ever_o salmeron_n in_o loc_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o grace_n be_v a_o earnest_n of_o glory_n see_v they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o differ_v only_a as_o perfect_v and_o imperfect_a yet_o when_o we_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v only_a glory_n begin_v that_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o sound_a sense_n for_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n make_v a_o inward_a condignity_n between_o grace_n and_o glory_n we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o think_v that_o grace_n of_o itself_o will_v in_o a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a way_n spring_v up_o into_o glory_n as_o a_o acorn_n will_v in_o a_o physical_a manner_n breed_v up_o into_o a_o oak_n be_v seminal_o and_o causal_o contain_v in_o it_o no_o but_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n by_o the_o gracious_a appointment_n and_o order_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v glory_n begin_v otherwise_o such_o be_v the_o imperfection_n and_o dross_n that_o be_v in_o our_o grace_n while_n in_o this_o life_n that_o when_o we_o have_v arrive_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n we_o may_v just_o be_v deprive_v of_o glory_n grace_n in_o the_o apostate_n angel_n former_o be_v not_o glory_n seminal_o and_o radical_o for_o than_o they_o have_v not_o miss_v it_o but_o if_o we_o do_v now_o regard_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n grace_n he_o have_v so_o appoint_v it_o that_o whosoever_o have_v grace_n here_o that_o shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v so_o faithful_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_v into_o glory_n hereafter_o and_o thus_o the_o earnest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o full_a payment_n itself_o three_o and_o last_o this_o similitude_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v god_n purpose_n and_o it_o effectual_a will_n concern_v we_o but_o it_o be_v also_o to_o assure_v and_o persuade_v we_o of_o heaven_n as_o if_o we_o be_v already_o in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o one_o of_o the_o main_a end_n of_o this_o similitude_n god_n will_v by_o this_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n above_o that_o of_o work_n which_o he_o make_v with_o adam_n thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 5._o 24._o he_o that_o believe_v be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n he_o be_v already_o and_o therefore_o be_v sure_a of_o everlasting_a happiness_n so_o that_o in_o this_o similitude_n there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n denote_v but_o also_o their_o assurance_n and_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o it_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v great_a be_v the_o
necessity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o while_o a_o godly_a man_n look_v upon_o what_o be_v to_o come_v he_o see_v such_o a_o terrible_a wilderness_n he_o be_v to_o go_v through_o such_o a_o red_a sea_n to_o pass_v over_o such_o anakim_v in_o the_o way_n to_o be_v destroy_v that_o have_v he_o not_o this_o certain_a persuasion_n that_o he_o shall_v overcome_v all_o these_o difficulty_n and_o that_o god_n will_v daily_o hold_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v his_o doubt_n and_o fear_n will_v whole_o dishearten_v he_o and_o thus_o much_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o earnest_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n at_o this_o time_n to_o launch_v into_o that_o ocean_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n as_o also_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o amplify_v this_o doctrine_n with_o some_o few_o proposition_n and_o so_o conclude_v it_o for_o the_o excellency_n and_o comfortablenesse_n of_o it_o will_v not_o let_v we_o whole_o pass_v it_o by_o this_o precious_a flower_n can_v be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o paradise_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o austin_n be_v weary_a of_o platonical_a book_n because_o they_o have_v not_o these_o excellent_a thing_n in_o they_o the_o scripture_n have_v whereof_o this_o arra_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o he_o instance_v in_o lib._n confess_v cap._n 7._o as_o first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o comfort_n of_o perseverance_n be_v only_o improve_v by_o they_o those_o that_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o present_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o soul_n he_o that_o find_v grace_n for_o the_o present_a in_o his_o soul_n may_v undoubted_o conclude_v of_o his_o salvation_n hereafter_o but_o if_o a_o christian_a do_v lie_v in_o doubt_n whether_o he_o have_v grace_n or_o no_o this_o doctrine_n will_v not_o be_v as_o the_o honeycomb_n to_o he_o for_o he_o have_v not_o lay_v the_o foundation_n that_o this_o must_v be_v build_v upon_o but_o if_o his_o thought_n about_o the_o present_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v hopeful_a only_o in_o he_o than_o also_o be_v his_o thought_n about_o perseverance_n hopeful_a only_o he_o may_v have_v some_o comfort_n but_o not_o such_o a_o certainty_n as_o the_o scripture_n propound_v neither_o can_v he_o use_v those_o triumph_a expression_n of_o holy_a confidence_n which_o paul_n rom._n 8._o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o by_o any_o peculiar_a revelation_n but_o of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n second_o there_o be_v some_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n who_o make_v the_o certainty_n nearness_n of_o our_o present_a grace_n and_o of_o perseverance_n therein_o two_o distinct_a yea_o and_o separable_a thing_n they_o will_v grant_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o present_a grace_n he_o have_v but_o then_o they_o deny_v he_o be_v to_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o shall_v continue_v and_o persevere_v in_o this_o for_o they_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v true_a grace_n and_o yet_o total_o and_o final_o fall_v from_o it_o other_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v grace_n and_o not_o be_v elect_v and_o such_o may_v lose_v it_o but_o he_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n and_o elect_a that_o man_n shall_v never_o lose_v his_o interest_n in_o heaven_n nay_o some_o of_o these_o teacher_n do_v not_o only_o deny_v any_o such_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n in_o our_o present_a grace_n either_o ordinary_o possible_a or_o necessary_a but_o say_v such_o a_o certainty_n will_v be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a to_o all_o vigilancy_n and_o carefulness_n in_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o what_o a_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o he_o can_v fear_v he_o shall_v lose_v let_v he_o live_v how_o he_o will_v but_o this_o upon_o another_o account_n be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v more_o large_o debate_v therefore_o for_o the_o present_a i_o only_o add_v this_o three_o proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o certainty_n which_o the_o godly_a have_v be_v not_o such_o a_o absolute_a abstract_a one_o mean_n as_o that_o it_o do_v not_o include_v the_o mean_n lead_v to_o salvation_n but_o rather_o do_v necessary_o connote_v they_o insomuch_o that_o if_o any_o godly_a man_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o such_o a_o desperate_a frame_n of_o heart_n as_o to_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a of_o heaven_n let_v i_o fall_v into_o the_o most_o abominable_a impiety_n that_o be_v these_o shall_v not_o hinder_v salvation_n such_o a_o one_o will_v certain_o be_v damn_v but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o such_o who_o have_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o grace_n will_v ever_o be_v give_v up_o to_o such_o a_o profane_a spirit_n the_o certainty_n then_o that_o a_o believer_n have_v be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n to_o attain_v their_o desire_a end_n so_o that_o it_o be_v like_a the_o assurance_n that_o paul_n have_v concern_v the_o preservation_n god_n will_v vouch_v safe_a to_o all_o his_o fellow-passenger_n in_o the_o ship_n with_o he_o which_o yet_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o mean_n as_o paul_n exhort_v they_o or_o like_o that_o of_o hezckiah_n to_o who_o god_n promise_v the_o addition_n of_o fifteen_o year_n long_o to_o his_o life_n now_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o god_n can_v not_o lie_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o know_v god_n promise_v employ_v the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n so_o that_o the_o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n do_v full_o mistake_v when_o they_o say_v we_o preach_v such_o a_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n that_o though_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o any_o enormous_a crime_n yet_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v this_o still_o this_o be_v oppositum_fw-la in_o apposito_fw-la to_o suppose_v that_o if_o fire_n be_v water_n it_o will_v refrigerate_v four_o we_o be_v further_a to_o distinguish_v of_o a_o twofold_a certainty_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o or_o salvation_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o way_n therein_o the_o first_o i_o call_v a_o dogmatic_a certainty_n and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v full_o convince_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o general_a that_o whosoever_o have_v once_o have_v true_a grace_n shall_v never_o fall_v from_o it_o but_o certain_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o have_v this_o differ_v from_o those_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a teacher_n that_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a as_o the_o arminian_n and_o their_o complyer_n in_o this_o respect_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o this_o doctrinal_a point_n than_o other_o that_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o orthodox_n against_o that_o party_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o make_v this_o a_o problematical_a point_n wherein_o learned_a man_n may_v dissent_v from_o one_o another_o than_o any_o other_o in_o the_o arminian_n controversy_n but_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o personal_a or_o reflexive_a certainty_n personal_n and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v this_o position_n as_o a_o truth_n that_o he_o who_o have_v true_a grace_n can_v fall_v from_o it_o but_o also_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v true_a grace_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v build_v upon_o such_o a_o rock_n that_o no_o storm_n or_o tempest_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o every_o godly_a man_n be_v to_o press_v after_o this_o text_n be_v a_o special_a furtherance_n in_o this_o work_n for_o the_o spirit_n feeling_n persuade_v of_o the_o grace_n already_o wrought_v in_o we_o and_o the_o earnest_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v if_o you_o ask_v what_o ground_n there_o be_v why_o 1._o he_o who_o find_v grace_n in_o himself_o may_v thus_o conclude_v infallible_o for_o heaven_n hereafter_o i_o shall_v among_o many_o give_v three_o only_a which_o be_v such_o a_o threefold_a cord_n that_o can_v never_o be_v break_v as_o first_o that_o all_o true_a grace_n be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o predestination_n so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v effectual_o call_v in_o time_n be_v thereby_o declare_v to_o be_v predestinate_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v thus_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8_o 30._o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a he_o call_v and_o those_o he_o justify_v and_o those_o he_o glorifi_v you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o chain_n of_o god_n make_v and_o so_o can_v be_v dissolve_v therefore_o tit._n 1._o 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v so_o eph._n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a we_o see_v then_o that_o holiness_n and_o true_a faith_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o therefore_o to_o distinguish_v of_o a_o twofold_a sonship_n of_o god_n some_o by_o present_a grace_n only_o and_o
bring_v the_o tempest_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o the_o land_n only_o when_o magistrate_n make_v good_a and_o severe_a law_n against_o swear_v and_o the_o under-officer_n be_v diligent_a in_o execution_n for_o good_a law_n without_o execution_n be_v like_o a_o bell_n without_o a_o clapper_n as_o one_o say_v then_o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v off_o the_o land_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v cruelty_n to_o the_o nation_n to_o spare_v a_o particular_a person_n you_o be_v unwilling_a to_o make_v the_o swearer_n mourn_v and_o thereby_o you_o make_v the_o land_n mourn_v therefore_o let_v justice_n be_v execute_v upon_o swearer_n that_o so_o the_o nation_n may_v not_o incur_v god_n displeasure_n last_o this_o sin_n or_o common_a and_o irreverent_a swear_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o very_a nature_n light_n of_o nature_n heathen_n as_o the_o pythagorean_n have_v think_v it_o a_o reproach_n to_o a_o man_n to_o swear_v his_o word_n shall_v be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o oath_n it_o be_v note_v of_o hercules_n that_o he_o do_v never_o swear_v and_o therefore_o judge_v by_o the_o heathen_n most_o religious_a the_o more_o inexcusable_a be_v those_o christian_n of_o who_o hierom_n complain_v that_o will_v use_v those_o latin_a oath_n mehercule_fw-la medius_fw-la fidius_fw-la plutarch_n report_v that_o when_o some_o be_v to_o swear_v among_o the_o heathen_n they_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o make_v they_o swear_v in_o the_o open_a air_n one_o reason_n whereof_o be_v to_o make_v they_o deliberate_v and_o consider_v before_o they_o do_v so_o will_v not_o these_o heathen_n rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o our_o common_a swearer_n who_o yet_o glory_n in_o this_o title_n of_o christianity_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v their_o excuse_n and_o cavil_n such_o swearer_n use_v to_o make_v 1._o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o custom_n they_o have_v get_v and_o they_o can_v leave_v it_o but_o 1._o the_o answer_v more_o desperate_a and_o incurable_a be_v thy_o disease_n the_o more_o a_o sin_n be_v habituate_v the_o worse_a it_o be_v this_o be_v not_o a_o excuse_n but_o a_o aggravation_n do_v a_o custom_n in_o drunkenness_n or_o uncleanness_n alienate_v and_o not_o rather_o enhance_v and_o 2._o why_o may_v not_o this_o custom_n be_v leave_v of_o all_o custom_n we_o may_v think_v this_o may_v be_v part_v with_o most_o easy_o for_o as_o you_o hear_v here_o be_v no_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n to_o tempt_v thou_o chrysostome_n answer_v this_o very_a cavil_n say_v that_o many_o who_o have_v have_v a_o custom_n to_o stammer_v have_v yet_o by_o diligence_n leave_v it_o yea_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o who_o have_v a_o custom_n of_o lift_v up_o one_o shoulder_n high_o than_o another_o that_o by_o naked_a sword_n upon_o the_o place_n to_o cut_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o any_o more_o do_v thereby_o leave_v that_o ill_a use_n and_o may_v not_o this_o custom_n of_o swear_v be_v part_v with_o upon_o easy_a term_n bid_v thy_o wife_n tell_v thou_o of_o it_o thy_o child_n thy_o servant_n say_v the_o same_o ancient_n and_o then_o at_o last_o as_o many_o join_n together_o do_v so_o stop_v a_o beast_n that_o they_o catch_v he_o thus_o say_v he_o they_o will_v at_o last_o we_o airy_a thou_o out_o of_o this_o custom_n in_o the_o next_o place_n many_o do_v so_o even_o all_o general_o except_o some_o few_o precisian_n do_v swear_v and_o why_o shall_v not_o i_o do_v as_o most_o do_v but_o to_o answer_v this_o the_o command_n be_v clear_a thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a exo._n 23._o 2._o most_o man_n go_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n to_o hell_n most_o man_n will_v be_v damn_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o plea._n again_o we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v by_o example_n but_o by_o precept_n what_o though_o all_o use_n to_o swear_v that_o live_v by_o thou_o yet_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v more_o than_o the_o example_n even_o of_o holy_a man_n and_o angel_n themselves_o much_o more_o than_o of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o think_v no_o hurt_n i_o do_v no_o body_n any_o wrong_n but_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v intend_v to_o sin_n the_o will_n of_o man_n can_v be_v carry_v out_o to_o will_v evil_a as_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o every_o sinner_n may_v excuse_v himself_o again_o if_o thy_o oath_n do_v not_o hurt_v other_o yet_o they_o do_v thy_o own_o soul_n thou_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o that_o and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o thou_o thou_o hurte_v god_n rob_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o he_o and_o last_o thou_o do_v hurt_v other_o for_o if_o a_o father_n thy_o child_n learn_v to_o swear_v from_o thou_o if_o a_o master_n thy_o servant_n do_v or_o thy_o neighbour_n be_v encourage_v and_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v grieve_v at_o it_o in_o the_o four_o place_n some_o plead_v they_o swear_v but_o sometime_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o passion_n when_o they_o be_v provoke_v but_o 1._o once_o be_v too_o much_o any_o sin_n once_o commit_v be_v enough_o to_o damn_v for_o ever_o without_o repentance_n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v in_o thy_o passion_n that_o will_v not_o excuse_v if_o thou_o kill_v a_o man_n in_o thy_o passion_n do_v that_o free_a thou_o before_o god_n the_o strong_a thy_o passion_n be_v the_o weak_a thou_o be_v in_o grace_n yea_o in_o reason_n therefore_o thy_o condition_n be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o so_o easy_o move_v into_o passion_n many_o grievous_a sin_n be_v sometime_o commit_v in_o passion_n which_o may_v make_v thou_o ashamed_a and_o mourn_v all_o thy_o life_n long_o again_o be_v thou_o in_o a_o passion_n therefore_o the_o more_o unfit_a to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o mouth_n the_o great_a thy_o irreverence_n by_o how_o much_o more_o violent_a the_o passion_n be_v in_o the_o five_o place_n but_o when_o i_o have_v swear_v in_o my_o passion_n and_o do_v recall_v myself_o i_o be_o sorry_a for_o it_o and_o ask_v god_n forgiveness_n but_o 1._o see_v the_o sin_n of_o irreverent_a swear_n be_v a_o very_a grievous_a sin_n commit_v immediate_o against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a confession_n a_o transient_a lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o that_o can_v be_v account_v repentance_n in_o this_o case_n there_o must_v be_v a_o serious_a and_o solemn_a set_n of_o our_o selus_fw-la to_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o 2._o if_o you_o be_v so_o sorrowful_a as_o never_o to_o fall_v into_o such_o passionate_a swear_n again_o than_o it_o be_v good_a but_o upon_o the_o very_a next_o provocation_n the_o next_o passion_n you_o fall_v a_o curse_v and_o swear_v again_o as_o former_o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a thou_o have_v not_o repent_v thou_o sin_v and_o then_o ask_v god_n forgiveness_n and_o then_o thou_o sin_v again_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n with_o god_n and_o to_o mock_v he_o in_o the_o six_o place_n say_v some_o i_o will_v not_o swear_v but_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o else_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v happy_o it_o be_v thy_o fault_n they_o do_v not_o think_v thou_o a_o man_n of_o truth_n and_o honesty_n if_o they_o do_v thy_o bare_a word_n will_v be_v enough_o and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n who_o will_v believe_v thou_o the_o more_o for_o thy_o ordinary_a swear_n they_o think_v it_o be_v so_o common_a with_o thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o matter_n it_o and_o withal_o he_o that_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o dishonour_n god_n i_o can_v believe_v he_o though_o he_o shall_v swear_v a_o thousand_o oath_n and_o indeed_o who_o do_v regard_v the_o word_n and_o speech_n of_o a_o common_a swearer_n that_o be_v wise_a and_o prudent_a last_o some_o excuse_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v but_o petty_a oath_n they_o do_v not_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a their_o oath_n be_v petty_a oath_n by_o their_o faith_n and_o troth_n and_o be_v that_o such_o a_o offence_n to_o answer_v this_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o petty_a oath_n no_o more_o than_o a_o petty_a god_n or_o a_o petty_a damnation_n and_o 2._o while_o you_o think_v to_o honour_n god_n you_o dishonour_v he_o out_o of_o reverence_n you_o will_v not_o swear_v by_o he_o but_o by_o a_o creature_n this_o be_v more_o high_o to_o offend_v he_o while_o you_o give_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o to_o a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o 3._o here_o be_v not_o only_o unlawful_a swear_v in_o those_o oath_n but_o idolatry_n also_o be_v your_o faith_n a_o god_n be_v your_o troth_n a_o god_n be_v your_o faith_n a_o alseeing_a witness_n can_v that_o damn_v thou_o if_o thou_o swear_v false_o therefore_o in_o these_o oath_n you_o do_v not_o only_a sin_n but_o
be_v apply_v to_o you_o how_o can_v you_o have_v comfort_n if_o you_o live_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v chase_v away_o this_o comfort_n if_o we_o preach_v never_o such_o comfortable_a truth_n if_o thou_o by_o thy_o negligence_n and_o unmortified_a walk_v do_v deprive_v thyself_o of_o consolation_n then_o know_v the_o blame_n lie_v in_o thyself_o and_o not_o in_o the_o ministry_n thou_o cry_v give_v i_o a_o word_n of_o comfort_n how_o can_v we_o comfort_v he_o who_o god_n will_v not_o have_v comfort_v serm._n cxlvii_o god_n only_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o for_o by_o faith_n you_o stand_v this_o last_o clause_n say_v calvin_n other_o interpreter_n either_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o or_o else_o do_v not_o clear_o instruct_v about_o it_o for_o whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o something_o precede_v it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n those_o interpreter_n that_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o be_v divide_v some_o do_v make_v it_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v paul_n be_v a_o helper_n of_o their_o joy_n because_o they_o stand_v firm_o in_o the_o faith_n for_o although_o there_o be_v some_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n nor_o be_v it_o puhlike_o profess_v by_o they_o it_o be_v true_a many_o abuse_n there_o be_v in_o practice_n both_o civil_a and_o religious_a yet_o because_o they_o do_v firm_o retain_v the_o true_a faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o whole_o cast_v they_o off_o as_o no_o church_n their_o true_a doctrine_n which_o they_o profess_v make_v he_o the_o more_o hopeful_a of_o they_o and_o certain_o the_o pure_a sound_a faith_n profess_v by_o a_o church_n though_o otherwise_o great_o corrupt_v make_v it_o to_o have_v the_o essence_n and_o life_n of_o a_o church_n and_o withal_o suggest_v hope_n that_o god_n in_o time_n will_v make_v they_o a_o holy_a practical_a church_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sound_a orthodox_n one_o hence_o paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n c._n 3._o v._n 5_o 6_o 7._o do_v much_o rejoice_v in_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o stand_v steadfast_a therein_o when_o i_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v i_o send_v to_o know_v your_o faith_n as_o also_o timotheus_n bring_v he_o glad_a tiding_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o again_o we_o be_v comfort_v in_o our_o affliction_n by_o your_o faith_n and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v very_o probable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v whole_o reject_v but_o then_o a_o second_o be_v more_o probable_a and_o that_o make_v it_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n we_o have_v not_o dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n you_o stand_v steadfast_a insomuch_o that_o if_o i_o paul_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o another_o doctrine_n yet_o you_o believe_v in_o the_o truth_n as_o god_n truth_n and_o not_o man_n truth_n so_o that_o god_n alone_o have_v the_o dominion_n over_o your_o heart_n in_o believe_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a and_o proper_a reason_n hence_o heinsius_n think_v there_o be_v a_o transposition_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v usual_a with_o paul_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v insert_v before_o the_o late_a clause_n thus_o not_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n you_o stand_v whether_o we_o read_v it_o objective_o you_o stand_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o instrumental_o by_o faith_n you_o stand_v it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a neither_o be_v we_o to_o render_v it_o in_o the_o past_a signification_n you_o have_v stand_v because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a as_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v imply_v they_o former_o have_v indeed_o stand_v in_o the_o faith_n though_o late_o they_o grow_v waver_v for_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o use_v the_o preterperfect_a for_o the_o present_a especial_o when_o a_o continuance_n or_o perseverance_n be_v intend_v as_o matth._n 20_o why_o stand_v you_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idle_a all_o the_o day_n long_o both_o these_o interpretation_n may_v be_v conjoin_v but_o because_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o most_o considerable_a therefore_o i_o shall_v insist_v on_o that_o and_o observe_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o do_v respect_n and_o relate_v god_n unto_o god_n only_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o man_n but_o in_o god_n whether_o we_o speak_v of_o dogmatical_a or_o fiducial_a faith_n they_o can_v have_v any_o other_o bottom_n to_o stand_v upon_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a christian_a faith_n which_o truth_n deserve_v explication_n in_o some_o particular_a proposition_n as_o first_o there_o be_v a_o humane_a and_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a faith_n which_o only_o deserve_v faith_n the_o name_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o which_o only_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v belong_v a_o humane_a faith_n i_o call_v that_o when_o man_n do_v believe_v principle_n of_o religion_n mere_o upon_o humane_a motive_n that_o be_v the_o ultimate_a reason_n and_o motive_n into_o which_o their_o faith_n be_v resolve_v these_o humane_a motive_n be_v manifold_a as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o minister_n and_o pastor_n our_o education_n by_o parent_n custom_n and_o universality_n as_o also_o the_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o a_o magistrate_n command_v such_o a_o religion_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o no_o other_o now_o whosoever_o make_v this_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o the_o turk_n be_v for_o their_o mahometan_a the_o papist_n for_o their_o popish_a faith_n insomuch_o that_o many_o protestant_n turk_n and_o papist_n though_o they_o exceed_o differ_v in_o the_o material_n of_o religion_n yet_o agree_v in_o the_o formali_fw-la motivo_fw-la they_o believe_v so_o and_o so_o because_o bring_v up_o in_o it_o because_o command_v by_o their_o civil_a magistrate_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n upbraid_v we_o with_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o parliament-religion_n or_o a_o queen_n elizabeths-religion_n because_o when_o they_o establish_v it_o the_o land_n general_o receive_v it_o now_o to_o this_o we_o say_v that_o no_o doubt_n the_o generality_n of_o people_n except_o such_o as_o be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n spirit_n do_v receive_v even_o the_o christian_n or_o true_a religion_n but_o upon_o civil_a and_o humane_a respect_n and_o therefore_o when_o emperor_n have_v be_v arrian_n the_o people_n have_v be_v arrian_n when_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v idolater_n the_o inhabitant_n become_v idolater_n and_o thus_o when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v papist_n the_o people_n have_v be_v papist_n also_o so_o that_o they_o can_v object_v any_o thing_n more_o against_o the_o protestant_a religion_n than_o we_o may_v against_o the_o papist_n only_o we_o add_v a_o further_a position_n which_o introduce_v a_o divirâ—e_a faith_n which_o they_o overthrow_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n teach_v no_o more_o than_o a_o lumane_a faith_n for_o we_o hold_v that_o every_o private_a believer_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o explicit_a faith_n of_o the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o this_o faith_n we_o say_v be_v knowledge_n the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o magistrate_n nor_o in_o minister_n nor_o in_o the_o church_n trust_v our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n upon_o they_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o whereas_o the_o papist_n do_v express_o affirm_v that_o a_o private_a christian_n faith_n be_v enough_o to_o salvation_n if_o he_o content_v himself_o with_o this_o that_o he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v never_o trouble_v himself_o in_o read_v of_o book_n or_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o valentia_n know_a instance_n of_o a_o merchant_n bring_v in_o by_o he_o dispute_v what_o religion_n he_o shall_v be_v of_o do_v evident_o declare_v so_o then_o a_o papist_n as_o a_o papist_n can_v reach_v any_o high_a than_o to_o a_o humane_a faith_n for_o though_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o humane_a authority_n yet_o both_o reason_n and_o experience_n do_v full_o convince_v that_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o our_o own_o people_n and_o sad_o bewail_v the_o ignorance_n and_o stupidity_n of_o protestant_n in_o general_a who_o be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o divine_a motive_n or_o scripture-respect_n to_o embrace_v
four_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 220_o 221_o the_o general_a good_a of_o such_o suffering_n be_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o gospel_n enlargement_n 222_o other_o suffering_n for_o christ_n may_v much_o conduce_v to_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n 223_o three_o thing_n premise_v concern_v such_o suffering_n 223_o 224_o how_o our_o suffering_n for_o christ_n work_v our_o comfort_n 225_o 226_o 227_o how_o they_o promote_v our_o salvation_n 228_o 229_o 230_o suffering_n not_o bare_o in_o themselves_o but_o as_o improve_v by_o patience_n conduce_v to_o our_o salvation_n 232_o communion_n with_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n a_o sure_a way_n to_o interest_n we_o in_o their_o glory_n and_o comfort_n 251_o two_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 251_o 252_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 253_o 254_o vid._n affliction_n swear_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v under_o the_o gospel_n upon_o urgent_a occasion_n after_o a_o right_a manner_n 658_o 668_o 669_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n 663_o how_o we_o may_v mention_v a_o creature_n in_o a_o oath_n and_o not_o swear_v by_o it_o 664_o how_o and_o when_o we_o may_v lawful_o swear_v motive_n against_o ordinary_a swear_v 672_o 673_o 674_o 675_o the_o excuse_n and_o cavil_n for_o swear_v answer_v 675_o 676_o t_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n vide_fw-la blessing_n and_o praise_v god_n timothy_n of_o the_o name_n timothy_n 41_o two_o thing_n observe_v concern_v he_o 41_o 42_o trouble_n trouble_v whence_o it_o arise_v 113_o god_n be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v his_o people_n in_o hopeless_a trouble_n 325_o 326_o 327_o truth_n god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o true_a god_n 536_o proposition_n clear_v the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o truth_n 537_o 538_o 539_o 540_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v always_o the_o same_o 575_o 576_o 577_o 578_o trust_n two_o sort_n of_o trust_n humane_a and_o divine_a 301_o what_o be_v the_o sinful_a object_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o trust_v in_o 304_o 305_o 306_o 307_o 308_o god_n always_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o trust_n 315_o proposition_n concern_v our_o trust_v in_o god_n 315_o 316_o 317_o 318_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n for_o which_o we_o trust_v in_o he_o 318_o what_o be_v require_v to_o our_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n 320_o 321_o 322_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n 322_o 323_o 324_o there_o be_v motive_n to_o trust_n in_o god_n both_o from_o personal_a and_o general_a privilege_n 349_o of_o the_o opposite_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n 350_o the_o grace_n of_o trust_v in_o god_n can_v be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n 352_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n not_o to_o be_v separate_v 355_o w_n wisdom_n why_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v call_v fleshly_a wisdom_n 423_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o use_v fleshly_a wisdom_n 423_o 424_o 425_o principle_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n 426_o 427_o 428_o 429_o 430_o 431_o finis_fw-la the_o division_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o of_o the_o verse_n why_o our_o saviour_n call_v jesus_n christ_n why_o this_o apostle_n call_v paul_n who_o sometime_o be_v call_v saul_n paul_n persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n his_o conversion_n to_o it_o god_n of_o great_a sinner_n often_o make_v most_o eminent_a saint_n 〈◊〉_d paul_n sin_n great_a how_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n wonderful_a paul_n serviceableness_n admirable_a reason_n why_o god_n of_o great_a sinner_n often_o make_v such_o eminent_a saint_n 1._o on_o god_n part_n 1._o hereby_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v 2._o hereby_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v clear_o evidence_v 1._o in_o convert_v paul_n when_o in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o impiety_n 2._o because_o such_o firebrand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o fit_a to_o enkindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o 3._o hereby_o he_o show_v the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n 2._o on_o man_n part_n 1._o that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v more_o humble_a in_o themselves_o last_o that_o all_o formalist_n and_o justiciaries_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o a_o holy_a jealousy_n paul_n learning_n when_o man_n of_o great_a part_n and_o learning_n be_v choose_v by_o god_n and_o sanctify_a they_o become_v eminent_o useful_a in_o their_o place_n christ_n choose_v of_o illiterate_a man_n to_o be_v apostle_n make_v not_o for_o the_o choose_n of_o such_o now_o to_o be_v public_a preacher_n obs_n 2._o learn_v a_o excellent_a qualification_n in_o man_n the_o choice_a of_o god_n gift_n in_o a_o common_a way_n obs_n 3._o learn_v through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n often_o make_v a_o engine_n to_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o learning_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o abuse_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n necessary_a to_o a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a understanding_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o why_o paul_n prefix_v his_o name_n to_o his_o epistle_n paul_n name_n be_v prefix_v to_o this_o epistle_n argue_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n the_o prefix_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n not_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n of_o itself_o to_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o any_o book_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o bible_n only_o the_o instrument_n use_v by_o god_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n we_o shall_v rest_v satisfy_v in_o the_o style_n and_o method_n of_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v question_v or_o dispute_v of_o yet_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o heretic_n it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v 1._o that_o we_o have_v as_o good_a ground_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o their_o acknowledge_a penman_n as_o that_o any_o humane_a work_n be_v make_v by_o their_o author_n 2._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o matter_n therein_o to_o be_v of_o god_n 3._o hitherto_o we_o be_v to_o add_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o and_o martyrdom_n of_o many_o christian_n and_o miracle_n testify_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o 4._o to_o these_o we_o be_v earnest_o to_o beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n why_o paul_n call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n what_o a_o apostle_n be_v two_o kind_n of_o apostle_n primary_n and_o secondary_a christ_n in_o his_o first_o plant_n of_o his_o church_n appoint_v extraordinary_a officer_n which_o he_o call_v apostle_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o government_n of_o the_o jewish_a the_o property_n of_o a_o apostle_n 1._o he_o shall_v have_v a_o immediate_a call_n from_o christ_n 2._o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o builder_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o they_o shall_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v 4._o they_o be_v universal_a officer_n 5._o they_o be_v endow_v of_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n 6._o they_o be_v endow_v with_o miraculous_a gift_n 7._o they_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o high_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n 8._o they_o be_v equal_a in_o power_n and_o authority_n 9_o they_o be_v temporary_a officer_n 10._o though_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n yet_o they_o contain_v what_o be_v inferior_a under_o they_o last_o though_o they_o be_v thus_o admirable_o qualify_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o convert_v all_o below_o they_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n both_o to_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o divine_a call_n of_o their_o church-officer_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n have_v much_o dispute_v about_o the_o call_n of_o church-officer_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o only_a to_o have_v a_o true_a call_n but_o that_o call_n must_v be_v likewise_o faithful_o improve_v what_o advantage_n follow_v upon_o a_o true_a call_n 1._o to_o the_o officer_n themselves_o 1._o they_o may_v expect_v god_n assistance_n 2._o god_n protection_n 3._o success_n and_o fruitfulness_n in_o their_o labour_n the_o word_n common_o more_o successful_a to_o those_o who_o never_o have_v it_o before_o the_o word_n less_o successful_a to_o a_o people_n that_o have_v live_v long_o under_o the_o preach_a 〈◊〉_d a_o twofold_n use_v of_o the_o ministry_n beside_o conversion_n to_o increase_v grace_n and_o prevent_v error_n last_o they_o may_v expect_v a_o great_a reward_n from_o god_n 2._o what_o advantage_n the_o people_n may_v have_v by_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o minister_n call_v use_v of_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o jesus_n a_o saviour_n to_o his_o people_n 1._o christ_n be_v not_o a_o saviour_n in_o
against_o christ_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o godâ—_n alone_o that_o can_v open_v this_o door_n 3._o sometime_o minister_n be_v call_v to_o a_o people_n of_o small_a hope_n 4._o a_o minister_n hope_v of_o do_v good_a shall_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o word_n reason_n why_o a_o minister_n hope_v of_o do_v good_a shall_v be_v matter_n of_o of_o joy_n to_o he_o 1._o the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v accomplish_v a_o constant_a ministry_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o church_n and_o that_o for_o these_o end_v 1._o to_o inform_v against_o error_n 2._o to_o reform_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o man_n life_n 3._o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a 4._o to_o edify_v and_o strengthen_v they_o how_o believer_n may_v and_o be_v to_o grow_v 1._o in_o knowledge_n 2._o in_o the_o experimental_a power_n of_o their_o knowledge_n 3._o in_o faith_n 4._o in_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n especial_o minister_n to_o lay_v out_o themselves_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1._o for_o all_o christian_n 1._o there_o be_v none_o but_o have_v talent_n to_o be_v improve_v 2._o all_o lawful_a action_n may_v be_v improve_v for_o god_n glory_n 3._o christian_n shall_v often_o meditate_v upon_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o their_o action_n 2._o especial_o it_o belong_v to_o minister_n what_o be_v require_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o god_n glory_n 1_o a_o convert_a soul_n 2_o a_o public_a spirit_n 3._o heavenlyn_n indedness_n 4._o fervency_n and_o zeal_n the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ordinary_a pastor_n differ_v in_o that_o the_o one_o have_v a_o universal_a the_o other_o a_o particular_a charge_n 1._o the_o apostle_n have_v commission_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n 2._o yet_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v virtual_o contain_v all_o other_o 3._o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o their_o office_n something_o ordinary_a and_o something_o extraordinary_a 5._o though_o a_o pastor_n be_v ordinary_o to_o reside_v among_o his_o flock_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n where_o the_o ministry_n have_v wrought_v spiritual_o the_o minister_n be_v esteem_v high_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o reproach_n to_o all_o much_o more_o to_o minister_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o inconstancy_n in_o civil_a respect_n as_o 1._o when_o we_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o ourselves_o in_o our_o assertion_n 2._o in_o our_o promise_n 3._o in_o our_o affection_n of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n 1._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o man_n 3._o hereby_o a_o man_n make_v himself_o unfit_a for_o god_n service_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o our_o tongue_n 5._o god_n threaten_v lie_v but_o encourage_v sincerity_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o inconstancy_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o in_o 1._o faith_n 2._o in_o our_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n motive_n against_o this_o inconstancy_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n at_o all_o time_n against_o sin_n 2._o sin_n after_o conviction_n be_v the_o great_a 3._o this_o inconstancy_n be_v a_o mock_n of_o god_n and_o a_o dally_v in_o soul-matter_n 4._o it_o may_v just_o cause_n god_n for_o ever_o to_o forsake_v thou_o 3._o this_o inconstancy_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o promise_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o phrase_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v take_v for_o 1._o the_o humane_a nature_n 2._o external_n privilege_n 3._o corrupt_a principle_n walk_v by_o carnal_a principal_n make_v man_n unstable_a and_o inconstant_a principle_n of_o flesh_n 1._o covetousness_n 2._o ambition_n 3._o please_a of_o man_n 4._o time-serving_a 5._o self-pleasing_a of_o principle_n 1_o herein_o man_n differ_v from_o bruit_n beast_n because_o they_o act_n from_o inward_a principle_n beast_n by_o instinct_n 2._o principle_n be_v either_o speculative_a or_o practical_a 3._o all_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a man_n be_v sinful_a and_o carnal_a 3._o principle_n be_v oft_o hide_v 5._o there_o be_v principle_n of_o flesh_n even_o in_o our_o holy_a duty_n 6._o the_o principle_n of_o the_o carnal_a and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a be_v contrary_a of_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n there_o be_v two_o general_a principle_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n viz._n the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o the_o principle_n of_o his_o act_n viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n particular_a principle_n 1._o always_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o to_o make_v sure_a of_o his_o ultimate_a end_n and_o the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o it_o 3._o daily_o to_o expect_v death_n and_o judgement_n 4._o to_o judge_v sin_n the_o great_a evil_n and_o godliness_n the_o great_a good_a lie_v be_v not_o consistent_a with_o godliness_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o material_a and_o a_o formal_a lie_n 2._o there_o be_v assertory_n and_o promissory_a lie_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o pernicious_a sport_v and_o officious_a lie_n 4._o lie_v be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n 5._o they_o that_o will_v not_o lie_v must_v study_v the_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n he_o that_o will_v govern_v his_o tongue_n must_v first_o cleanse_v his_o heart_n the_o cause_n of_o lie_n 1._o natural_a inclination_n 2._o want_v of_o dependence_n upon_o god_n 3._o our_o captivity_n to_o satan_n 4._o covetousness_n 5._o fear_n god_n be_v true_a god_n be_v true_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o metaphysical_a and_o a_o moral_a truth_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o increated_a and_o create_v truth_n 3._o in_o that_o god_n be_v true_a he_o differ_v from_o man_n and_o devil_n 4._o it_o be_v because_o of_o god_n truth_n that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o 5._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o godliness_n wicked_a man_n usual_o cast_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o minister_n upon_o the_o ministry_n 1._o a_o people_n may_v have_v a_o holy_a zeal_n aga_v a_o loose_a scandalous_a minister_n 2._o a_o people_n be_v oft_o prone_a to_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o minister_n when_o yet_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n 1._o when_o they_o dislike_v that_o which_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n 2._o when_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o reprove_a sin_n 3._o when_o they_o cast_v the_o sault_n of_o the_o person_n upon_o their_o office_n and_o doctrine_n 4._o when_o they_o refuse_v the_o ministry_n upon_o false_a rumour_n and_o surmise_n it_o be_v a_o great_a reproach_n for_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v mutable_a and_o contradictory_n in_o his_o doctrine_n 1._o all_o change_n be_v not_o bad_a 2._o but_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o reproach_n to_o change_v from_o the_o truth_n 3._o even_o such_o a_o change_n suppose_v imperfection_n 4._o no_o man_n but_o may_v know_v more_o than_o he_o do_v 5._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o fundamental_a 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o constancy_n and_o pertinancy_n 2._o then_o be_v it_o a_o reproach_n to_o change_v when_o we_o change_v from_o truth_n the_o cause_n of_o inconstancy_n 1._o ignorance_n 2._o affectation_n of_o singularity_n and_o vainglory_n 4._o example_n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o essential_o and_o circumstantial_o in_o religion_n christ_n only_o be_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o preach_n when_o be_v christ_n preach_v 1._o when_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n 2._o when_o preach_v as_o god-man_n 3._o when_o preach_v in_o his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n 5._o when_o he_o be_v set_v up_o as_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o he_o be_v true_o god_n 2._o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o other_o be_v call_v his_o son_n as_o 1._o by_o creation_n 2._o by_o regeneration_n 3._o because_o of_o their_o dignity_n 3._o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o beget_v from_o eternity_n of_o the_o father_n 4._o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n 5._o in_o these_o mystery_n we_o must_v adhere_v whole_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n 6._o he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n 7._o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n have_v just_o fall_v upon_o these_o that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n to_o his_o people_n what_o be_v employ_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n 1._o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v lose_v 2._o what_o kind_n of_o saviour_n be_v christ_n even_o a_o spiritual_a one_o 3._o he_o be_v a_o effectual_a saviour_n who_o be_v christ_n a_o saviour_n to_o 1._o some_o of_o mankind_n 2._o the_o repent_v believe_a sinner_n 3._o they_o be_v save_v from_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o world_n 4._o christ_n people_n 5._o the_o save_v be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o